This is a modern-English version of Plays, originally written by Glaspell, Susan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Plays by
Susan Glaspell
TRIFLES
THE OUTSIDE
THE VERGE
INHERITORS
TRIFLES
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Wharf Theatre, Provincetown, Mass., August 8, 1916.
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Wharf Theatre, Provincetown, MA, on August 8, 1916.
GEORGE HENDERSON (County Attorney)
GEORGE HENDERSON (County Attorney)
HENRY PETERS (Sheriff)
HENRY PETERS (Sheriff)
LEWIS HALE, A neighboring farmer
LEWIS HALE, a nearby farmer
MRS PETERS
Mrs. Peters
MRS HALE
Mrs. Hale
SCENE: The kitchen is the now abandoned farmhouse of JOHN WRIGHT, a gloomy kitchen, and left without having been put in order—unwashed pans under the sink, a loaf of bread outside the bread-box, a dish-towel on the table—other signs of incompleted work. At the rear the outer door opens and the SHERIFF comes in followed by the COUNTY ATTORNEY and HALE. The SHERIFF and HALE are men in middle life, the COUNTY ATTORNEY is a young man; all are much bundled up and go at once to the stove. They are followed by the two women—the SHERIFF's wife first; she is a slight wiry woman, a thin nervous face. MRS HALE is larger and would ordinarily be called more comfortable looking, but she is disturbed now and looks fearfully about as she enters. The women have come in slowly, and stand close together near the door.
SCENE: The kitchen is the now-abandoned farmhouse of JOHN WRIGHT, a dreary kitchen, left messy—dirty pans under the sink, a loaf of bread outside the bread box, a dish towel on the table—other signs of unfinished tasks. At the back, the outer door opens and the SHERIFF walks in, followed by the COUNTY ATTORNEY and HALE. The SHERIFF and HALE are middle-aged men, while the COUNTY ATTORNEY is a young guy; all are bundled up and head straight for the stove. The two women follow them—the SHERIFF's wife goes first; she's a petite, wiry woman with a thin, anxious face. MRS. HALE is larger and would usually be considered more comfortable-looking, but she’s unsettled now and nervously scans the room as she enters. The women come in slowly and stand close together by the door.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands) This feels good. Come up to the fire, ladies.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands) This feels nice. Come closer to the fire, ladies.
MRS PETERS: (after taking a step forward) I'm not—cold.
MRS PETERS: (after taking a step forward) I'm not—cold.
SHERIFF: (unbuttoning his overcoat and stepping away from the stove as if to mark the beginning of official business) Now, Mr Hale, before we move things about, you explain to Mr Henderson just what you saw when you came here yesterday morning.
SHERIFF: (unbuttoning his overcoat and stepping away from the stove as if to mark the beginning of official business) Now, Mr. Hale, before we start moving things around, please explain to Mr. Henderson what you saw when you came here yesterday morning.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: By the way, has anything been moved? Are things just as you left them yesterday?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: By the way, has anything been moved? Is everything just as you left it yesterday?
SHERIFF: (looking about) It's just the same. When it dropped below zero last night I thought I'd better send Frank out this morning to make a fire for us—no use getting pneumonia with a big case on, but I told him not to touch anything except the stove—and you know Frank.
SHERIFF: (looking around) It's just the same. When the temperature fell below zero last night, I figured I should send Frank out this morning to start a fire for us—no point in catching pneumonia with a big case going on, but I told him not to mess with anything except the stove—and you know Frank.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Somebody should have been left here yesterday.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Someone should have stayed here yesterday.
SHERIFF: Oh—yesterday. When I had to send Frank to Morris Center for that man who went crazy—I want you to know I had my hands full yesterday. I knew you could get back from Omaha by today and as long as I went over everything here myself—
SHERIFF: Oh—yesterday. When I had to send Frank to Morris Center for that guy who went nuts—I want you to know I was really busy yesterday. I knew you could get back from Omaha by today, and as long as I went over everything here myself—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, Mr Hale, tell just what happened when you came here yesterday morning.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: So, Mr. Hale, can you please explain what happened when you arrived here yesterday morning?
HALE: Harry and I had started to town with a load of potatoes. We came along the road from my place and as I got here I said, I'm going to see if I can't get John Wright to go in with me on a party telephone.' I spoke to Wright about it once before and he put me off, saying folks talked too much anyway, and all he asked was peace and quiet—I guess you know about how much he talked himself; but I thought maybe if I went to the house and talked about it before his wife, though I said to Harry that I didn't know as what his wife wanted made much difference to John—
HALE: Harry and I were on our way to town with a load of potatoes. We came down the road from my place, and when I got here, I said, "I'm going to see if I can get John Wright to team up with me on a party telephone." I had brought it up with Wright before, but he brushed me off, saying that people talked too much anyway and all he wanted was peace and quiet—I guess you know how little he talked himself; but I thought maybe if I went to the house and explained it with his wife there, even though I told Harry I wasn't sure it would matter what his wife wanted to John—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Let's talk about that later, Mr Hale. I do want to talk about that, but tell now just what happened when you got to the house.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Let's discuss that later, Mr. Hale. I do want to talk about it, but for now, just tell me what happened when you got to the house.
HALE: I didn't hear or see anything; I knocked at the door, and still it was all quiet inside. I knew they must be up, it was past eight o'clock. So I knocked again, and I thought I heard somebody say, 'Come in.' I wasn't sure, I'm not sure yet, but I opened the door—this door (indicating the door by which the two women are still standing) and there in that rocker—(pointing to it) sat Mrs Wright.
HALE: I didn't hear or see anything; I knocked on the door, and it was still super quiet inside. I figured they had to be up; it was past eight o'clock. So I knocked again, and I thought I heard someone say, 'Come in.' I'm not sure, I'm still not sure, but I opened the door—this door (indicating the door by which the two women are still standing) and there in that rocking chair—(pointing to it) sat Mrs. Wright.
(They all look at the rocker.)
(They all look at the rocker.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: What—was she doing?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: What was she up to?
HALE: She was rockin' back and forth. She had her apron in her hand and was kind of—pleating it.
HALE: She was swaying back and forth. She had her apron in her hand and was sort of—folding it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And how did she—look?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And how did she—look?
HALE: Well, she looked queer.
HALE: Well, she looked strange.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How do you mean—queer?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: What do you mean—strange?
HALE: Well, as if she didn't know what she was going to do next. And kind of done up.
HALE: Well, as if she didn't know what her next move was going to be. And really put together.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How did she seem to feel about your coming?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: How did she seem to feel about you coming?
HALE: Why, I don't think she minded—one way or other. She didn't pay much attention. I said, 'How do, Mrs Wright it's cold, ain't it?' And she said, 'Is it?'—and went on kind of pleating at her apron. Well, I was surprised; she didn't ask me to come up to the stove, or to set down, but just sat there, not even looking at me, so I said, 'I want to see John.' And then she—laughed. I guess you would call it a laugh. I thought of Harry and the team outside, so I said a little sharp: 'Can't I see John?' 'No', she says, kind o' dull like. 'Ain't he home?' says I. 'Yes', says she, 'he's home'. 'Then why can't I see him?' I asked her, out of patience. ''Cause he's dead', says she. 'Dead?' says I. She just nodded her head, not getting a bit excited, but rockin' back and forth. 'Why—where is he?' says I, not knowing what to say. She just pointed upstairs—like that (himself pointing to the room above) I got up, with the idea of going up there. I walked from there to here—then I says, 'Why, what did he die of?' 'He died of a rope round his neck', says she, and just went on pleatin' at her apron. Well, I went out and called Harry. I thought I might—need help. We went upstairs and there he was lyin'—
HALE: I don’t think she cared—one way or another. She didn’t pay much attention. I said, “How’s it going, Mrs. Wright? It’s cold, isn’t it?” And she replied, “Is it?”—and kept on fiddling with her apron. I was surprised; she didn’t invite me to come to the stove or to sit down, just sat there without even looking at me, so I said, “I want to see John.” And then she laughed. I guess you could call it a laugh. I thought about Harry and the team outside, so I said a little sharply, “Can’t I see John?” “No,” she said, kind of slowly. “Isn’t he home?” I asked. “Yes,” she said, “he’s home.” “Then why can’t I see him?” I asked her, losing my patience. “Because he’s dead,” she said. “Dead?” I said. She just nodded her head, not getting excited at all, just rocking back and forth. “Why—where is he?” I asked, not knowing what to say. She just pointed upstairs—like that. I got up, thinking about going up there. I walked from there to here—then I asked, “Well, what did he die of?” “He died of a rope around his neck,” she said, and continued pleating her apron. Well, I went out and called Harry. I thought I might need help. We went upstairs and there he was lying—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I think I'd rather have you go into that upstairs, where you can point it all out. Just go on now with the rest of the story.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I think it would be better if you went upstairs, where you can show us everything. Just continue with the rest of the story now.
HALE: Well, my first thought was to get that rope off. It looked ... (stops, his face twitches) ... but Harry, he went up to him, and he said, 'No, he's dead all right, and we'd better not touch anything.' So we went back down stairs. She was still sitting that same way. 'Has anybody been notified?' I asked. 'No', says she unconcerned. 'Who did this, Mrs Wright?' said Harry. He said it business-like—and she stopped pleatin' of her apron. 'I don't know', she says. 'You don't know?' says Harry. 'No', says she. 'Weren't you sleepin' in the bed with him?' says Harry. 'Yes', says she, 'but I was on the inside'. 'Somebody slipped a rope round his neck and strangled him and you didn't wake up?' says Harry. 'I didn't wake up', she said after him. We must 'a looked as if we didn't see how that could be, for after a minute she said, 'I sleep sound'. Harry was going to ask her more questions but I said maybe we ought to let her tell her story first to the coroner, or the sheriff, so Harry went fast as he could to Rivers' place, where there's a telephone.
HALE: Well, my first thought was to get that rope off. It looked ... (stops, his face twitches) ... but Harry went up to him and said, 'No, he's dead for sure, and we'd better not touch anything.' So we went back downstairs. She was still sitting the same way. 'Has anyone been notified?' I asked. 'No,' she said, unconcerned. 'Who did this, Mrs. Wright?' Harry asked. He said it in a business-like way—and she stopped folding her apron. 'I don't know,' she replied. 'You don't know?' Harry asked. 'No,' she said. 'Weren't you sleeping in the bed with him?' Harry asked. 'Yes,' she said, 'but I was on the inside.' 'Somebody slipped a rope around his neck and strangled him, and you didn't wake up?' Harry said. 'I didn't wake up,' she replied. We must have looked like we couldn't see how that was possible, because after a minute she said, 'I sleep sound.' Harry was going to ask her more questions, but I suggested that maybe we should let her tell her story first to the coroner or the sheriff, so Harry quickly went to Rivers' place, where there's a telephone.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And what did Mrs Wright do when she knew that you had gone for the coroner?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And what did Mrs. Wright do when she realized you had gone for the coroner?
HALE: She moved from that chair to this one over here (pointing to a small chair in the corner) and just sat there with her hands held together and looking down. I got a feeling that I ought to make some conversation, so I said I had come in to see if John wanted to put in a telephone, and at that she started to laugh, and then she stopped and looked at me—scared, (the COUNTY ATTORNEY, who has had his notebook out, makes a note) I dunno, maybe it wasn't scared. I wouldn't like to say it was. Soon Harry got back, and then Dr Lloyd came, and you, Mr Peters, and so I guess that's all I know that you don't.
HALE: She moved from that chair to this one over here (pointing to a small chair in the corner) and just sat there with her hands together, looking down. I felt like I should start a conversation, so I said I had come in to see if John wanted to get a phone, and when I said that, she started to laugh, then stopped and looked at me—like she was scared, (the COUNTY ATTORNEY, ) I don't know, maybe it wasn't scared. I wouldn't want to say it was. Soon Harry got back, then Dr. Lloyd came, and you, Mr. Peters, and so I guess that's all I know that you don't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (looking around) I guess we'll go upstairs first—and then out to the barn and around there, (to the SHERIFF) You're convinced that there was nothing important here—nothing that would point to any motive.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (looking around) I suppose we'll head upstairs first, then go out to the barn and check around there, (to the SHERIFF) Are you sure there’s nothing significant here—nothing that would suggest any motive?
SHERIFF: Nothing here but kitchen things.
SHERIFF: There's nothing here except kitchen stuff.
(The COUNTY ATTORNEY, after again looking around the kitchen, opens the door of a cupboard closet. He gets up on a chair and looks on a shelf. Pulls his hand away, sticky.)
(The COUNTY ATTORNEY, after taking another look around the kitchen, opens the door of a cupboard. He stands on a chair and checks a shelf. He pulls his hand back, sticky.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Here's a nice mess.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Here's a real problem.
(The women draw nearer.)
The women come closer.
MRS PETERS: (to the other woman) Oh, her fruit; it did freeze, (to the LAWYER) She worried about that when it turned so cold. She said the fire'd go out and her jars would break.
MRS PETERS: (to the other woman) Oh, her fruit; it did freeze, (to the LAWYER) She was really concerned about that when it got so cold. She said the fire would go out and her jars would break.
SHERIFF: Well, can you beat the women! Held for murder and worryin' about her preserves.
SHERIFF: Well, can you believe the women! Accused of murder and all she can think about is her preserves.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I guess before we're through she may have something more serious than preserves to worry about.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I think by the time we're done, she might have something more serious to worry about than just preserves.
HALE: Well, women are used to worrying over trifles.
HALE: Well, women tend to stress over small things.
(The two women move a little closer together.)
(The two women move a bit closer together.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (with the gallantry of a young politician) And yet, for all their worries, what would we do without the ladies? (the women do not unbend. He goes to the sink, takes a dipperful of water from the pail and pouring it into a basin, washes his hands. Starts to wipe them on the roller-towel, turns it for a cleaner place) Dirty towels! (kicks his foot against the pans under the sink) Not much of a housekeeper, would you say, ladies?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (with the charm of a young politician) Yet, despite all their concerns, what would we do without the women? (the women remain stiff. He goes to the sink, scoops water from the pail and pours it into a basin, washing his hands. He starts to dry them on the roller towel, flipping it for a cleaner spot) These towels are so dirty! (kicks his foot against the pans under the sink) Not exactly a top-notch housekeeper, wouldn’t you agree, ladies?
MRS HALE: (stiffly) There's a great deal of work to be done on a farm.
MRS HALE: (stiffly) There's a lot of work to do on a farm.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: To be sure. And yet (with a little bow to her) I know there are some Dickson county farmhouses which do not have such roller towels. (He gives it a pull to expose its length again.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Definitely. And still (with a slight nod to her) I know there are some farmhouses in Dickson County that don’t have roller towels. (He gives it a pull to show its full length again.)
MRS HALE: Those towels get dirty awful quick. Men's hands aren't always as clean as they might be.
MRS HALE: Those towels get dirty really fast. Men's hands aren't always as clean as they could be.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Ah, loyal to your sex, I see. But you and Mrs Wright were neighbors. I suppose you were friends, too.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Ah, sticking up for your gender, I see. But you and Mrs. Wright lived next to each other. I assume you were friends as well.
MRS HALE: (shaking her head) I've not seen much of her of late years. I've not been in this house—it's more than a year.
MRS HALE: (shaking her head) I haven't seen much of her lately. I haven't been in this house for more than a year.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And why was that? You didn't like her?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: And why was that? You didn’t like her?
MRS HALE: I liked her all well enough. Farmers' wives have their hands full, Mr Henderson. And then—
MRS HALE: I liked her just fine. Farmers' wives are really busy, Mr. Henderson. And then—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes—?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yeah—?
MRS HALE: (looking about) It never seemed a very cheerful place.
MRS HALE: (looking around) It never felt like a very happy place.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No—it's not cheerful. I shouldn't say she had the homemaking instinct.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No—it's not uplifting. I shouldn’t say she had the instinct for homemaking.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't know as Wright had, either.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't think Wright had, either.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: You mean that they didn't get on very well?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: So, they didn't get along very well?
MRS HALE: No, I don't mean anything. But I don't think a place'd be any cheerfuller for John Wright's being in it.
MRS HALE: No, I don’t mean anything. But I don’t think a place would be any cheerier with John Wright around.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'd like to talk more of that a little later. I want to get the lay of things upstairs now. (He goes to the left, where three steps lead to a stair door.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'd like to discuss that a bit more later. I want to get a sense of what's happening upstairs now. (He goes to the left, where three steps lead to a stair door.)
SHERIFF: I suppose anything Mrs Peters does'll be all right. She was to take in some clothes for her, you know, and a few little things. We left in such a hurry yesterday.
SHERIFF: I guess anything Mrs. Peters does will be fine. She was supposed to bring some clothes for her, you know, along with a few small things. We left in such a rush yesterday.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes, but I would like to see what you take, Mrs Peters, and keep an eye out for anything that might be of use to us.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Yes, but I'd like to see what you take, Mrs. Peters, and watch for anything that might be useful to us.
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mr Henderson.
Yes, Mr. Henderson.
(The women listen to the men's steps on the stairs, then look about the kitchen.)
(The women listen to the men's footsteps on the stairs, then look around the kitchen.)
MRS HALE: I'd hate to have men coming into my kitchen, snooping around and criticising.
MRS HALE: I’d really dislike having men come into my kitchen, poking around and judging.
(She arranges the pans under sink which the LAWYER had shoved out of place.)
(She puts the pans back under the sink that the LAWYER had pushed out of place.)
MRS PETERS: Of course it's no more than their duty.
MRS PETERS: Of course, it's just part of their job.
MRS HALE: Duty's all right, but I guess that deputy sheriff that came out to make the fire might have got a little of this on. (gives the roller towel a pull) Wish I'd thought of that sooner. Seems mean to talk about her for not having things slicked up when she had to come away in such a hurry.
MRS HALE: Duty's important, but I think the deputy sheriff who showed up to start the fire could have done something about this. (gives the roller towel a pull) I wish I’d thought of that earlier. It feels wrong to criticize her for not having everything neat and tidy when she had to leave in such a rush.
MRS PETERS: (who has gone to a small table in the left rear corner of the room, and lifted one end of a towel that covers a pan) She had bread set. (Stands still.)
MRS PETERS: (who has gone to a small table in the left rear corner of the room, and lifted one end of a towel that covers a pan) She had bread ready. (Stands still)
MRS HALE: (eyes fixed on a loaf of bread beside the bread-box, which is on a low shelf at the other side of the room. Moves slowly toward it) She was going to put this in there, (picks up loaf, then abruptly drops it. In a manner of returning to familiar things) It's a shame about her fruit. I wonder if it's all gone. (gets up on the chair and looks) I think there's some here that's all right, Mrs Peters. Yes—here; (holding it toward the window) this is cherries, too. (looking again) I declare I believe that's the only one. (gets down, bottle in her hand. Goes to the sink and wipes it off on the outside) She'll feel awful bad after all her hard work in the hot weather. I remember the afternoon I put up my cherries last summer.
MRS HALE: (eyes fixed on a loaf of bread beside the bread box, which is on a low shelf across the room. She moves slowly towards it) She was going to put this in there, (picks up the loaf, then suddenly drops it. In a way that shows she's returning to familiar things) It’s too bad about her fruit. I wonder if it’s all gone. (climbs onto the chair and looks) I think there’s some here that’s okay, Mrs. Peters. Yes—here; (holding it up to the window) these are cherries, too. (looks again) I swear that’s the only one. (gets down, bottle in hand. She goes to the sink and wipes it off on the outside) She’ll feel really bad after all her hard work in the heat. I remember the afternoon I canned my cherries last summer.
(She puts the bottle on the big kitchen table, center of the room. With a sigh, is about to sit down in the rocking-chair. Before she is seated realizes what chair it is; with a slow look at it, steps back. The chair which she has touched rocks back and forth.)
(She places the bottle on the large kitchen table, the focal point of the room. With a sigh, she's about to sit in the rocking chair. Before she settles in, she recognizes which chair it is; with a slow glance at it, she takes a step back. The chair she has touched rocks back and forth.)
MRS PETERS: Well, I must get those things from the front room closet, (she goes to the door at the right, but after looking into the other room, steps back) You coming with me, Mrs Hale? You could help me carry them.
MRS. PETERS: Well, I need to grab those things from the front room closet, (she goes to the door on the right, but after glancing into the other room, steps back) Are you coming with me, Mrs. Hale? You could help me carry them.
(They go in the other room; reappear, MRS PETERS carrying a dress and skirt, MRS HALE following with a pair of shoes.)
(They head into the other room; come back, MRS PETERS holding a dress and a skirt, MRS HALE trailing behind with a pair of shoes.)
MRS PETERS: My, it's cold in there.
MRS PETERS: Wow, it's chilly in there.
(She puts the clothes on the big table, and hurries to the stove.)
(She places the clothes on the large table and rushes to the stove.)
MRS HALE: (examining the skirt) Wright was close. I think maybe that's why she kept so much to herself. She didn't even belong to the Ladies Aid. I suppose she felt she couldn't do her part, and then you don't enjoy things when you feel shabby. She used to wear pretty clothes and be lively, when she was Minnie Foster, one of the town girls singing in the choir. But that—oh, that was thirty years ago. This all you was to take in?
MRS HALE: (examining the skirt) Wright was a bit of a recluse. I think that’s why she kept to herself so much. She didn’t even join the Ladies Aid. I guess she felt like she couldn’t contribute, and it’s hard to enjoy things when you feel low. She used to wear nice clothes and be full of life when she was Minnie Foster, one of the town girls singing in the choir. But that—oh, that was thirty years ago. Is this everything you were supposed to check out?
MRS PETERS: She said she wanted an apron. Funny thing to want, for there isn't much to get you dirty in jail, goodness knows. But I suppose just to make her feel more natural. She said they was in the top drawer in this cupboard. Yes, here. And then her little shawl that always hung behind the door. (opens stair door and looks) Yes, here it is.
MRS PETERS: She said she wanted an apron. It's a strange thing to want since there’s not much that can get you dirty in jail, that’s for sure. But I guess it’s just to make her feel a bit more like herself. She said they were in the top drawer of this cupboard. Yes, here it is. And then her little shawl that always hung behind the door. (opens stair door and looks) Yes, here it is.
(Quickly shuts door leading upstairs.)
Quickly shuts the upstairs door.
MRS HALE: (abruptly moving toward her) Mrs Peters?
MRS HALE: (suddenly walking over to her) Mrs. Peters?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs Hale?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs. Hale?
MRS HALE: Do you think she did it?
MRS HALE: Do you think she did it?
MRS PETERS: (in a frightened voice) Oh, I don't know.
MRS PETERS: (in a scared voice) Oh, I don't know.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't think she did. Asking for an apron and her little shawl. Worrying about her fruit.
MRS HALE: Well, I don't think she did. Asking for an apron and her little shawl. Worrying about her fruit.
MRS PETERS: (starts to speak, glances up, where footsteps are heard in the room above. In a low voice) Mr Peters says it looks bad for her. Mr Henderson is awful sarcastic in a speech and he'll make fun of her sayin' she didn't wake up.
MRS PETERS: (starts to speak, glances up, where footsteps are heard in the room above. In a low voice) Mr. Peters says it doesn't look good for her. Mr. Henderson is really sarcastic in his speech, and he'll make fun of her for not waking up.
MRS HALE: Well, I guess John Wright didn't wake when they was slipping that rope under his neck.
MRS HALE: Well, I guess John Wright didn't wake up when they were slipping that rope around his neck.
MRS PETERS: No, it's strange. It must have been done awful crafty and still. They say it was such a—funny way to kill a man, rigging it all up like that.
MRS PETERS: No, it’s odd. It must have been done really cleverly and quietly. They say it was such a—strange way to kill a man, setting it all up like that.
MRS HALE: That's just what Mr Hale said. There was a gun in the house. He says that's what he can't understand.
MRS HALE: That's exactly what Mr. Hale said. There was a gun in the house. He says that's what he can't wrap his head around.
MRS PETERS: Mr Henderson said coming out that what was needed for the case was a motive; something to show anger, or—sudden feeling.
MRS PETERS: Mr. Henderson said after leaving that what the case needed was a motive; something to demonstrate anger, or—sudden emotion.
MRS HALE: (who is standing by the table) Well, I don't see any signs of anger around here, (she puts her hand on the dish towel which lies on the table, stands looking down at table, one half of which is clean, the other half messy) It's wiped to here, (makes a move as if to finish work, then turns and looks at loaf of bread outside the breadbox. Drops towel. In that voice of coming back to familiar things.) Wonder how they are finding things upstairs. I hope she had it a little more red-up up there. You know, it seems kind of sneaking. Locking her up in town and then coming out here and trying to get her own house to turn against her!
MRS HALE: (who is standing by the table) Well, I don't see any signs of anger around here, (she puts her hand on the dish towel lying on the table, stands looking down at the table, one half of which is clean, the other half messy) It’s wiped to here, (makes a move as if to finish the work, then turns and looks at the loaf of bread outside the breadbox. Drops the towel. In that voice of coming back to familiar things.) I wonder how they’re doing upstairs. I hope she had it a little more tidy up there. You know, it seems kind of sneaky. Locking her up in town and then coming out here and trying to turn her own house against her!
MRS PETERS: But Mrs Hale, the law is the law.
MRS PETERS: But Mrs. Hale, the law is the law.
MRS HALE: I s'pose 'tis, (unbuttoning her coat) Better loosen up your things, Mrs Peters. You won't feel them when you go out.
MRS HALE: I guess it is, (unbuttoning her coat) You’d better loosen up your stuff, Mrs. Peters. You won't notice them when you head out.
(MRS PETERS takes off her fur tippet, goes to hang it on hook at back of room, stands looking at the under part of the small corner table.)
(MRS PETERS takes off her fur scarf, goes to hang it on the hook at the back of the room, and stands looking at the underside of the small corner table.)
MRS PETERS: She was piecing a quilt. (She brings the large sewing basket and they look at the bright pieces.)
MRS PETERS: She was putting together a quilt. (She brings over the large sewing basket and they look at the colorful pieces.)
MRS HALE: It's log cabin pattern. Pretty, isn't it? I wonder if she was goin' to quilt it or just knot it?
MRS HALE: It's a log cabin design. Nice, isn't it? I wonder if she planned to quilt it or just tie it?
(Footsteps have been heard coming down the stairs. The SHERIFF enters followed by HALE and the COUNTY ATTORNEY.)
(Footsteps have been heard coming down the stairs. The SHERIFF enters, followed by HALE and the COUNTY ATTORNEY.)
SHERIFF: They wonder if she was going to quilt it or just knot it! (The men laugh, the women look abashed.)
SHERIFF: They’re curious whether she was planning to quilt it or just tie it off! (The men laugh, the women look embarrassed.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands over the stove) Frank's fire didn't do much up there, did it? Well, let's go out to the barn and get that cleared up. (The men go outside.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (rubbing his hands over the stove) Frank's fire didn't really help much up there, did it? Well, let's head out to the barn and sort that out. (The men go outside.)
MRS HALE: (resentfully) I don't know as there's anything so strange, our takin' up our time with little things while we're waiting for them to get the evidence. (she sits down at the big table smoothing out a block with decision) I don't see as it's anything to laugh about.
MRS HALE: (resentfully) I don’t get why we’re wasting our time on small stuff while we wait for them to gather the evidence. (she sits down at the big table, smoothing out a block with determination) I don’t think it’s funny at all.
MRS PETERS: (apologetically) Of course they've got awful important things on their minds.
MRS PETERS: (apologetically) Of course they have some really important things to think about.
(Pulls up a chair and joins MRS HALE at the table.)
(Pulls up a chair and sits down with MRS HALE at the table.)
MRS HALE: (examining another block) Mrs Peters, look at this one. Here, this is the one she was working on, and look at the sewing! All the rest of it has been so nice and even. And look at this! It's all over the place! Why, it looks as if she didn't know what she was about!
MRS HALE: (examining another block) Mrs. Peters, check this one out. This is the one she was working on, and look at the sewing! Everything else has been so neat and even. But look at this! It's all over the place! It looks like she didn't know what she was doing!
(After she has said this they look at each other, then start to glance back at the door. After an instant MRS HALE has pulled at a knot and ripped the sewing.)
(After she says this, they look at each other, then start to glance back at the door. After a moment MRS HALE pulls at a knot and rips the sewing.)
MRS PETERS: Oh, what are you doing, Mrs Hale?
MRS PETERS: Oh, what are you up to, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: (mildly) Just pulling out a stitch or two that's not sewed very good. (threading a needle) Bad sewing always made me fidgety.
MRS HALE: (gently) Just fixing a stitch or two that isn't sewn very well. (threading a needle) Bad sewing has always made me restless.
MRS PETERS: (nervously) I don't think we ought to touch things.
MRS PETERS: (nervously) I don't think we should touch anything.
MRS HALE: I'll just finish up this end. (suddenly stopping and leaning forward) Mrs Peters?
MRS HALE: I'll just wrap this up. (suddenly stopping and leaning forward) Mrs. Peters?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs Hale?
MRS PETERS: Yes, Mrs. Hale?
MRS HALE: What do you suppose she was so nervous about?
MRS HALE: What do you think she was so anxious about?
MRS PETERS: Oh—I don't know. I don't know as she was nervous. I sometimes sew awful queer when I'm just tired. (MRS HALE starts to say something, looks at MRS PETERS, then goes on sewing) Well I must get these things wrapped up. They may be through sooner than we think, (putting apron and other things together) I wonder where I can find a piece of paper, and string.
MRS PETERS: Oh—I don't know. I don't think she was nervous. I sometimes sew really strangely when I’m just tired. (MRS HALE starts to say something, looks at MRS PETERS, then goes back to sewing) Well, I need to get these things wrapped up. They might be done sooner than we expect, (putting apron and other things together) I wonder if I can find a piece of paper and some string.
MRS HALE: In that cupboard, maybe.
MRS HALE: Maybe in that cupboard.
MRS PETERS: (looking in cupboard) Why, here's a bird-cage, (holds it up) Did she have a bird, Mrs Hale?
MRS PETERS: (looking in cupboard) Wow, here's a birdcage, (holds it up) Did she have a bird, Mrs Hale?
MRS HALE: Why, I don't know whether she did or not—I've not been here for so long. There was a man around last year selling canaries cheap, but I don't know as she took one; maybe she did. She used to sing real pretty herself.
MRS HALE: Well, I’m not sure if she did or not—I haven’t been here in so long. There was a guy last year selling canaries for a good price, but I don’t know if she bought one; maybe she did. She used to sing really beautifully herself.
MRS PETERS: (glancing around) Seems funny to think of a bird here. But she must have had one, or why would she have a cage? I wonder what happened to it.
MRS PETERS: (glancing around) It's strange to think there was a bird here. But she must have had one, or why would she have a cage? I wonder what happened to it.
MRS HALE: I s'pose maybe the cat got it.
MRS HALE: I guess maybe the cat got it.
MRS PETERS: No, she didn't have a cat. She's got that feeling some people have about cats—being afraid of them. My cat got in her room and she was real upset and asked me to take it out.
MRS PETERS: No, she didn't have a cat. She had that feeling some people get about cats—being scared of them. My cat got into her room, and she was really upset and asked me to take it out.
MRS HALE: My sister Bessie was like that. Queer, ain't it?
MRS HALE: My sister Bessie was like that. Strange, right?
MRS PETERS: (examining the cage) Why, look at this door. It's broke. One hinge is pulled apart.
MRS PETERS: (looking at the cage) Wow, check out this door. It's broken. One hinge is ripped apart.
MRS HALE: (looking too) Looks as if someone must have been rough with it.
MRS HALE: (looking too) It seems like someone must have been harsh with it.
MRS PETERS: Why, yes.
MRS PETERS: Of course.
(She brings the cage forward and puts it on the table.)
(She brings the cage over and puts it on the table.)
MRS HALE: I wish if they're going to find any evidence they'd be about it. I don't like this place.
MRS HALE: I wish they'd hurry up and find some evidence. I really don't like this place.
MRS PETERS: But I'm awful glad you came with me, Mrs Hale. It would be lonesome for me sitting here alone.
MRS PETERS: But I'm really glad you came with me, Mrs. Hale. It would be so lonely for me sitting here by myself.
MRS HALE: It would, wouldn't it? (dropping her sewing) But I tell you what I do wish, Mrs Peters. I wish I had come over sometimes when she was here. I—(looking around the room)—wish I had.
MRS HALE: It really would, wouldn't it? (dropped her sewing) But you know what I'd like, Mrs. Peters? I wish I had come over sometimes when she was here. I—(looking around the room)—wish I had.
MRS PETERS: But of course you were awful busy, Mrs Hale—your house and your children.
MRS PETERS: But I know you were really busy, Mrs. Hale—taking care of your home and your kids.
MRS HALE: I could've come. I stayed away because it weren't cheerful—and that's why I ought to have come. I—I've never liked this place. Maybe because it's down in a hollow and you don't see the road. I dunno what it is, but it's a lonesome place and always was. I wish I had come over to see Minnie Foster sometimes. I can see now—(shakes her head)
MRS HALE: I could have come. I stayed away because it wasn’t cheerful—and that’s exactly why I should have come. I’ve never liked this place. Maybe it’s because it’s in a hollow and you can’t see the road. I don’t know what it is, but it’s a lonely place and always has been. I wish I had come over to see Minnie Foster sometimes. I can see now—(shakes her head)
MRS PETERS: Well, you mustn't reproach yourself, Mrs Hale. Somehow we just don't see how it is with other folks until—something comes up.
MRS PETERS: Well, you shouldn’t blame yourself, Mrs. Hale. We just don’t realize what others are going through until something happens.
MRS HALE: Not having children makes less work—but it makes a quiet house, and Wright out to work all day, and no company when he did come in. Did you know John Wright, Mrs Peters?
MRS HALE: Not having kids means less work—but it makes for a quiet house, and with Wright working all day, there was no company when he finally got home. Did you know John Wright, Mrs. Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not to know him; I've seen him in town. They say he was a good man.
MRS PETERS: I don't know him; I've seen him around town. They say he was a good guy.
MRS HALE: Yes—good; he didn't drink, and kept his word as well as most, I guess, and paid his debts. But he was a hard man, Mrs Peters. Just to pass the time of day with him—(shivers) Like a raw wind that gets to the bone, (pauses, her eye falling on the cage) I should think she would 'a wanted a bird. But what do you suppose went with it?
MRS HALE: Yeah—good; he didn’t drink, and he kept his promises just like most people, I guess, and paid his debts. But he was a tough guy, Mrs. Peters. Just chatting with him—(shivers) It felt like a cold wind that cuts to the bone, (pauses, her eye falling on the cage) I would think she would’ve wanted a bird. But what do you think happened to it?
MRS PETERS: I don't know, unless it got sick and died.
MRS PETERS: I don't know, unless it got sick and passed away.
(She reaches over and swings the broken door, swings it again, both women watch it.)
(She reaches over and swings the broken door, swinging it again, while both women watch it.)
MRS HALE: You weren't raised round here, were you? (MRS PETERS shakes her head) You didn't know—her?
MRS HALE: You weren’t raised around here, were you? (MRS PETERS shakes her head) You didn’t know—her?
MRS PETERS: Not till they brought her yesterday.
MRS PETERS: Not until they brought her yesterday.
MRS HALE: She—come to think of it, she was kind of like a bird herself—real sweet and pretty, but kind of timid and—fluttery. How—she—did—change. (silence; then as if struck by a happy thought and relieved to get back to everyday things) Tell you what, Mrs Peters, why don't you take the quilt in with you? It might take up her mind.
MRS HALE: You know, now that I think about it, she was kind of like a bird—really sweet and pretty, but a bit timid and fluttery. Wow—how much she changed. (silence; then as if hit by a happy thought and glad to return to everyday things) You know what, Mrs. Peters? Why don’t you take the quilt in with you? It might help distract her.
MRS PETERS: Why, I think that's a real nice idea, Mrs Hale. There couldn't possibly be any objection to it, could there? Now, just what would I take? I wonder if her patches are in here—and her things.
MRS PETERS: I think that's a really nice idea, Mrs. Hale. There couldn't be any objections to it, could there? Now, what should I take? I wonder if her patches are in here—and her stuff.
(They look in the sewing basket.)
(They look in the sewing basket.)
MRS HALE: Here's some red. I expect this has got sewing things in it. (brings out a fancy box) What a pretty box. Looks like something somebody would give you. Maybe her scissors are in here. (Opens box. Suddenly puts her hand to her nose) Why—(MRS PETERS bends nearer, then turns her face away) There's something wrapped up in this piece of silk.
MRS HALE: Here's some red. I bet this has some sewing supplies in it. (brings out a fancy box) What a lovely box. It looks like something someone would gift you. Maybe her scissors are in here. (Opens box. Suddenly puts her hand to her nose) Oh—(MRS PETERS bends closer, then turns her face away) There's something wrapped in this piece of silk.
MRS PETERS: Why, this isn't her scissors.
MRS PETERS: Why, these aren't her scissors.
MRS HALE: (lifting the silk) Oh, Mrs Peters—it's—
MRS HALE: (lifting the silk) Oh, Mrs. Peters—it's—
(MRS PETERS bends closer.)
(MRS PETERS leans in.)
MRS PETERS: It's the bird.
MRS PETERS: It's the bird.
MRS HALE: (jumping up) But, Mrs Peters—look at it! It's neck! Look at its neck!
MRS HALE: (jumping up) But, Mrs. Peters—check this out! It's neck! Look at its neck!
It's all—other side to.
It's all—other side to.
MRS PETERS: Somebody—wrung—its—neck.
MRS PETERS: Someone—wrung—its—neck.
(Their eyes meet. A look of growing comprehension, of horror. Steps are heard outside. MRS HALE slips box under quilt pieces, and sinks into her chair. Enter SHERIFF and COUNTY ATTORNEY. MRS PETERS rises.)
(Their eyes connect. A look of increasing understanding, of fear. Footsteps are heard outside. MRS HALE quickly puts the box under the quilt pieces and sits down in her chair. Enter SHERIFF and COUNTY ATTORNEY. MRS PETERS stands up.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (as one turning from serious things to little pleasantries) Well ladies, have you decided whether she was going to quilt it or knot it?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (as one transitioning from serious topics to light conversation) So ladies, have you figured out if she was going to quilt it or knot it?
MRS PETERS: We think she was going to—knot it.
MRS PETERS: We think she was going to tie it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, that's interesting, I'm sure. (seeing the birdcage) Has the bird flown?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Well, that's interesting, I'm sure. (noticing the birdcage) Has the bird flown?
MRS HALE: (putting more quilt pieces over the box) We think the—cat got it.
MRS HALE: (putting more quilt pieces over the box) We think the cat got it.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (preoccupied) Is there a cat?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (preoccupied) Is there a cat?
(MRS HALE glances in a quick covert way at MRS PETERS.)
(MRS HALE looks over at MRS PETERS.)
MRS PETERS: Well, not now. They're superstitious, you know. They leave.
MRS PETERS: Well, not right now. They’re superstitious, you know. They leave.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (to SHERIFF PETERS, continuing an interrupted conversation) No sign at all of anyone having come from the outside. Their own rope. Now let's go up again and go over it piece by piece. (they start upstairs) It would have to have been someone who knew just the—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (to SHERIFF PETERS, continuing an interrupted conversation) No evidence at all that anyone came from outside. Their own rope. Now let's go back up and examine it section by section. (they start upstairs) It must have been someone who understood just the—
(MRS PETERS sits down. The two women sit there not looking at one another, but as if peering into something and at the same time holding back. When they talk now it is in the manner of feeling their way over strange ground, as if afraid of what they are saying, but as if they can not help saying it.)
(MRS PETERS sits down. The two women sit there not looking at each other, but as if they’re gazing into something while also holding back. When they speak now, it’s like they’re tentatively navigating unfamiliar territory, afraid of what they’re saying but unable to stop themselves from saying it.)
MRS HALE: She liked the bird. She was going to bury it in that pretty box.
MRS HALE: She really liked the bird. She was planning to bury it in that nice box.
MRS PETERS: (in a whisper) When I was a girl—my kitten—there was a boy took a hatchet, and before my eyes—and before I could get there—(covers her face an instant) If they hadn't held me back I would have—(catches herself, looks upstairs where steps are heard, falters weakly)—hurt him.
MRS PETERS: (in a whisper) When I was a girl—my kitten—there was a boy who took a hatchet, and right in front of me—and before I could reach him—(covers her face for a moment) If they hadn't stopped me, I would have—(catches herself, looks upstairs where steps are heard, falters weakly)—hurt him.
MRS HALE: (with a slow look around her) I wonder how it would seem never to have had any children around, (pause) No, Wright wouldn't like the bird—a thing that sang. She used to sing. He killed that, too.
MRS HALE: (taking a slow look around) I wonder what it would be like to never have had any kids around, (pause) No, Wright wouldn’t have liked the bird—a creature that sang. She used to sing. He killed that, too.
MRS PETERS: (moving uneasily) We don't know who killed the bird.
MRS PETERS: (fidgeting) We have no idea who killed the bird.
MRS HALE: I knew John Wright.
MRS HALE: I knew John Wright.
MRS PETERS: It was an awful thing was done in this house that night, Mrs Hale. Killing a man while he slept, slipping a rope around his neck that choked the life out of him.
MRS PETERS: It was an awful thing that happened in this house that night, Mrs Hale. Killing a man while he slept, slipping a rope around his neck that choked the life out of him.
MRS HALE: His neck. Choked the life out of him.
MRS HALE: His neck. It strangled him.
(Her hand goes out and rests on the bird-cage.)
(Her hand stretches out and rests on the birdcage.)
MRS PETERS: (with rising voice) We don't know who killed him. We don't know.
MRS PETERS: (raising her voice) We don’t know who killed him. We don’t know.
MRS HALE: (her own feeling not interrupted) If there'd been years and years of nothing, then a bird to sing to you, it would be awful—still, after the bird was still.
MRS HALE: (her own feeling not interrupted) If there had been years and years of silence, and then a bird sang to you, it would be terrible—still, after the bird stopped singing.
MRS PETERS: (something within her speaking) I know what stillness is. When we homesteaded in Dakota, and my first baby died—after he was two years old, and me with no other then—
MRS PETERS: (something within her speaking) I know what stillness feels like. When we settled in Dakota, and my first baby died—he was two years old, and I had no other child then—
MRS HALE: (moving) How soon do you suppose they'll be through, looking for the evidence?
MRS HALE: (moving) How long do you think they’ll take to finish searching for evidence?
MRS PETERS: I know what stillness is. (pulling herself back) The law has got to punish crime, Mrs Hale.
MRS PETERS: I know what silence feels like. (pulling herself back) The law has to address crime, Mrs. Hale.
MRS HALE: (not as if answering that) I wish you'd seen Minnie Foster when she wore a white dress with blue ribbons and stood up there in the choir and sang. (a look around the room) Oh, I wish I'd come over here once in a while! That was a crime! That was a crime! Who's going to punish that?
MRS HALE: (not as if answering that) I wish you had seen Minnie Foster when she wore a white dress with blue ribbons and stood up there in the choir singing. (a look around the room) Oh, I wish I had come over here more often! That was such a shame! That was a shame! Who's going to pay for that?
MRS PETERS: (looking upstairs) We mustn't—take on.
MRS PETERS: (looking upstairs) We shouldn't—take on.
MRS HALE: I might have known she needed help! I know how things can be—for women. I tell you, it's queer, Mrs Peters. We live close together and we live far apart. We all go through the same things—it's all just a different kind of the same thing, (brushes her eyes, noticing the bottle of fruit, reaches out for it) If I was you, I wouldn't tell her her fruit was gone. Tell her it ain't. Tell her it's all right. Take this in to prove it to her. She—she may never know whether it was broke or not.
MRS HALE: I should have known she needed help! I understand how things can be—for women. I’m telling you, it's strange, Mrs. Peters. We live close to each other, yet we live so far apart. We all go through the same things—it’s all just a different version of the same thing, (wipes her eyes, noticing the bottle of fruit, reaches for it) If I were you, I wouldn’t tell her her fruit was gone. Tell her it isn't. Tell her everything’s fine. Take this in to show her. She—she might never find out whether it was broken or not.
MRS PETERS: (takes the bottle, looks about for something to wrap it in; takes petticoat from the clothes brought from the other room, very nervously begins winding this around the bottle. In a false voice) My, it's a good thing the men couldn't hear us. Wouldn't they just laugh! Getting all stirred up over a little thing like a—dead canary. As if that could have anything to do with—with—wouldn't they laugh!
MRS PETERS: (takes the bottle, looks around for something to wrap it in; takes a petticoat from the clothes brought from the other room, very nervously starts wrapping it around the bottle. In a fake voice) Wow, it's a good thing the guys couldn't hear us. They would totally laugh! Getting all worked up over something like a—dead canary. Like that could mean anything to—wouldn't they laugh!
(The men are heard coming down stairs.)
(The guys can be heard coming down the stairs.)
MRS HALE: (under her breath) Maybe they would—maybe they wouldn't.
MRS HALE: (softly) Maybe they would—maybe they wouldn't.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No, Peters, it's all perfectly clear except a reason for doing it. But you know juries when it comes to women. If there was some definite thing. Something to show—something to make a story about—a thing that would connect up with this strange way of doing it—
COUNTY ATTORNEY: No, Peters, it's all perfectly clear except for a reason to do it. But you know how juries are when it comes to women. If there was something specific—something to demonstrate—something to make a narrative about—a detail that would link to this unusual way of doing it—
(The women's eyes meet for an instant. Enter HALE from outer door.)
(The women's eyes connect for a moment. HALE enters from the outer door.)
HALE: Well, I've got the team around. Pretty cold out there.
HALE: Well, I've gathered the team. It's really cold out there.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'm going to stay here a while by myself, (to the SHERIFF) You can send Frank out for me, can't you? I want to go over everything. I'm not satisfied that we can't do better.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: I'm going to stay here for a bit on my own, (to the SHERIFF) Can you send Frank out for me? I want to review everything. I'm not convinced that we can't do better.
SHERIFF: Do you want to see what Mrs Peters is going to take in?
SHERIFF: Do you want to see what Mrs. Peters is planning to bring in?
(The LAWYER goes to the table, picks up the apron, laughs.)
(The LAWYER walks over to the table, grabs the apron, and laughs.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Oh, I guess they're not very dangerous things the ladies have picked out. (Moves a few things about, disturbing the quilt pieces which cover the box. Steps back) No, Mrs Peters doesn't need supervising. For that matter, a sheriff's wife is married to the law. Ever think of it that way, Mrs Peters?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: Oh, I guess the things the ladies picked out aren’t really that dangerous. (Moves a few things around, messing up the quilt pieces covering the box. Steps back) No, Mrs. Peters doesn’t need supervision. Actually, a sheriff's wife is tied to the law. Have you ever thought of it that way, Mrs. Peters?
MRS PETERS: Not—just that way.
MRS PETERS: Not—just like that.
SHERIFF: (chuckling) Married to the law. (moves toward the other room) I just want you to come in here a minute, George. We ought to take a look at these windows.
SHERIFF: (chuckling) Married to the law. (moves toward the other room) I need you to come in here for a minute, George. We should check out these windows.
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (scoffingly) Oh, windows!
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (mockingly) Oh, windows!
SHERIFF: We'll be right out, Mr Hale.
SHERIFF: We'll be out in a moment, Mr. Hale.
(HALE goes outside. The SHERIFF follows the COUNTY ATTORNEY into the other room. Then MRS HALE rises, hands tight together, looking intensely at MRS PETERS, whose eyes make a slow turn, finally meeting MRS HALE's. A moment MRS HALE holds her, then her own eyes point the way to where the box is concealed. Suddenly MRS PETERS throws back quilt pieces and tries to put the box in the bag she is wearing. It is too big. She opens box, starts to take bird out, cannot touch it, goes to pieces, stands there helpless. Sound of a knob turning in the other room. MRS HALE snatches the box and puts it in the pocket of her big coat. Enter COUNTY ATTORNEY and SHERIFF.)
(HALE goes outside. The SHERIFF follows the COUNTY ATTORNEY into the other room. Then MRS HALE stands up, her hands tightly clasped, looking intently at MRS PETERS, whose eyes slowly turn, finally meeting MRS HALE's. For a moment MRS HALE holds her gaze, then her eyes direct to where the box is hidden. Suddenly MRS PETERS throws back pieces of the quilt and tries to fit the box into the bag she's wearing. It's too big. She opens the box, starts to take the bird out but can't bring herself to touch it, breaking down, standing there helpless. The sound of a doorknob turning from the other room. MRS HALE grabs the box and shoves it into the pocket of her large coat. Enter COUNTY ATTORNEY and SHERIFF.)
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (facetiously) Well, Henry, at least we found out that she was not going to quilt it. She was going to—what is it you call it, ladies?
COUNTY ATTORNEY: (jokingly) Well, Henry, at least we discovered she wasn’t going to quilt it. She was going to—what do you call it, ladies?
MRS HALE: (her hand against her pocket) We call it—knot it, Mr Henderson.
MRS HALE: (her hand against her pocket) We call it—tie it up, Mr. Henderson.
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
THE OUTSIDE
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Playwrights' Theatre, December 28, 1917.
First performed by the Provincetown Players at the Playwrights' Theatre on December 28, 1917.
CAPTAIN (of 'The Bars' Life-Saving Station)
CAPTAIN (of 'The Bars' Life-Saving Station)
BRADFORD (a Life-Saver)
BRADFORD (a lifesaver)
TONY (a Portuguese Life-Saver)
TONY (a Portuguese Lifeguard)
MRS PATRICK (who lives in the abandoned Station)
MRS. PATRICK (who lives in the old Station)
ALLIE MAYO (who works for her)
ALLIE MAYO (who works for her)
SCENE: A room in a house which was once a life-saving station. Since ceasing to be that it has taken on no other character, except that of a place which no one cares either to preserve or change. It is painted the life-saving grey, but has not the life-saving freshness. This is one end of what was the big boat room, and at the ceiling is seen a part of the frame work from which the boat once swung. About two thirds of the back wall is open, because of the big sliding door, of the type of barn door, and through this open door are seen the sand dunes, and beyond them the woods. At one point the line where woods and dunes meet stands out clearly and there are indicated the rude things, vines, bushes, which form the outer uneven rim of the woods—the only things that grow in the sand. At another point a sand-hill is menacing the woods. This old life-saving station is at a point where the sea curves, so through the open door the sea also is seen. (The station is located on the outside shore of Cape Cod, at the point, near the tip of the Cape, where it makes that final curve which forms the Provincetown Harbor.) The dunes are hills and strange forms of sand on which, in places, grows the stiff beach grass—struggle; dogged growing against odds. At right of the big sliding door is a drift of sand and the top of buried beach grass is seen on this. There is a door left, and at right of big sliding door is a slanting wall. Door in this is ajar at rise of curtain, and through this door BRADFORD and TONY, life-savers, are seen bending over a man's body, attempting to restore respiration. The captain of the life-savers comes into view outside the big open door, at left; he appears to have been hurrying, peers in, sees the men, goes quickly to them.
SCENE: A room in a house that used to be a life-saving station. Since it stopped being that, it hasn’t changed at all, except for being a place that no one cares to preserve or alter. It's painted the life-saving grey, but it doesn’t have the fresh feel of a life-saving station. This is one end of what was once the large boat room, and at the ceiling, part of the framework from which the boat used to hang is visible. About two-thirds of the back wall is open because of a large sliding barn door, and through this open door, you can see the sand dunes and the woods beyond them. At one point, the line where the woods and dunes meet is clear, marked by rough things like vines and bushes that make up the uneven outer edge of the woods—the only things that thrive in the sand. Elsewhere, a sand hill seems to threaten the woods. This old life-saving station is situated where the sea curves, so the sea can also be seen through the open door. (The station is on the outer shore of Cape Cod, at the point near the tip of the Cape, where it curves to form Provincetown Harbor.) The dunes are hills and odd shapes of sand, where patches of tough beach grass grow—struggling to survive against the odds. To the right of the large sliding door is a pile of sand, and you can see the tops of buried beach grass here. There’s a door to the left, and to the right of the sliding door is a slanted wall. The door in this wall is slightly open as the curtain rises, and through this door BRADFORD and TONY, life-savers, are seen bending over a man's body, trying to revive him. The captain of the life-savers enters the scene outside the large open door on the left; he looks like he’s been rushing, peers in, sees the men, and quickly goes to them.
CAPTAIN: I'll take this now, boys.
CAPTAIN: I got this now, guys.
BRADFORD: No need for anybody to take it, Capt'n. He was dead when we picked him up.
BRADFORD: No one needs to take it, Captain. He was dead when we found him.
CAPTAIN: Dannie Sears was dead when we picked him up. But we brought him back. I'll go on awhile.
CAPTAIN: Dannie Sears was dead when we found him. But we brought him back. I'll keep going for a bit.
(The two men who have been bending over the body rise, stretch to relax, and come into the room.)
(The two men who were leaning over the body stand up, stretch to loosen up, and walk into the room.)
BRADFORD: (pushing back his arms and putting his hands on his chest) Work,—tryin to put life in the dead.
BRADFORD: (pushing back his arms and placing his hands on his chest) Work—trying to bring life to the dead.
CAPTAIN: Where'd you find him, Joe?
CAPTAIN: Where did you find him, Joe?
BRADFORD: In front of this house. Not forty feet out.
BRADFORD: Right in front of this house. Not more than forty feet away.
CAPTAIN: What'd you bring him up here for?
CAPTAIN: Why did you bring him up here?
(He speaks in an abstracted way, as if the working part of his mind is on something else, and in the muffled voice of one bending over.)
(He talks in a distant manner, as if part of his mind is focused on something else, and in the soft voice of someone leaning over.)
BRADFORD: (with a sheepish little laugh) Force of habit, I guess. We brought so many of 'em back up here, (looks around the room) And then it was kind of unfriendly down where he was—the wind spittin' the sea onto you till he'd have no way of knowin' he was ashore.
BRADFORD: (with a sheepish little laugh) I guess it's just a habit. We brought so many of them back up here, (looks around the room) and then it was pretty hostile where he was—the wind spraying the sea on him until he had no idea he was on land.
TONY: Lucky I was not sooner or later as I walk by from my watch.
TONY: Good thing I wasn't here earlier or later as I walked by from my watch.
BRADFORD: You have accommodating ways, Tony. No sooner or later. I wouldn't say it of many Portagees. But the sea (calling it in to the CAPTAIN) is friendly as a kitten alongside the women that live here. Allie Mayo—they're both crazy—had that door open (moving his head toward the big sliding door) sweepin' out, and when we come along she backs off and stands lookin' at us, lookin'—Lord, I just wanted to get him somewhere else. So I kicked this door open with my foot (jerking his hand toward the room where the CAPTAIN is seen bending over the man) and got him away. (under his voice) If he did have any notion of comin' back to life, he wouldn't a come if he'd seen her. (more genially) I wouldn't.
BRADFORD: You have a way of being accommodating, Tony. It’s neither here nor there. I wouldn’t say that about many Portuguese. But the sea (calling it in to the CAPTAIN) is as friendly as a kitten compared to the women who live here. Allie Mayo—they're both out of their minds—had that door wide open (moving his head toward the big sliding door) and when we walked by, she stepped back and just stared at us, looking—God, I just wanted to get him out of there. So I kicked this door open with my foot (jerking his hand toward the room where the CAPTAIN is seen bending over the man) and got him away. (under his voice) If he had any idea of coming back to life, he wouldn’t have if he’d seen her. (more genially) I wouldn’t.
CAPTAIN: You know who he is, Joe?
CAPTAIN: Do you know who he is, Joe?
BRADFORD: I never saw him before.
BRADFORD: I've never seen him before.
CAPTAIN: Mitchell telephoned from High Head that a dory came ashore there.
CAPTAIN: Mitchell called from High Head to say that a dory landed there.
BRADFORD: Last night wasn't the best night for a dory. (to TONY, boastfully) Not that I couldn't 'a' stayed in one. Some men can stay in a dory and some can't. (going to the inner door) That boy's dead, Capt'n.
BRADFORD: Last night wasn't the best night for a dory. (to TONY, boastfully) Not that I couldn't have stayed in one. Some guys can handle being in a dory, and some can't. (going to the inner door) That boy's dead, Captain.
CAPTAIN: Then I'm not doing him any harm.
CAPTAIN: So I'm not hurting him at all.
BRADFORD: (going over and shaking the frame where the boat once swung) This the first time you ever been in this place, ain't it, Tony?
BRADFORD: (going over and shaking the frame where the boat once swung) This is the first time you've been in this place, right, Tony?
TONY: I never was here before.
TONY: I've never been here before.
BRADFORD: Well, I was here before. (a laugh) And the old man—(nodding toward the CAPTAIN) he lived here for twenty-seven years. Lord, the things that happened here. There've been dead ones carried through that door. (pointing to the outside door) Lord—the ones I've carried. I carried in Bill Collins, and Lou Harvey and—huh! 'sall over now. You ain't seen no wrecks. Don't ever think you have. I was here the night the Jennie Snow was out there. (pointing to the sea) There was a wreck. We got the boat that stood here (again shaking the frame) down that bank. (goes to the door and looks out) Lord, how'd we ever do it? The sand has put his place on the blink all right. And then when it gets too God-for-saken for a life-savin' station, a lady takes it for a summer residence—and then spends the winter. She's a cheerful one.
BRADFORD: Well, I was here before. (laughs) And the old man—(nods toward the CAPTAIN) he lived here for twenty-seven years. Man, the things that happened here. There've been dead people carried through that door. (points to the outside door) Man—the ones I've carried. I carried in Bill Collins, and Lou Harvey and—huh! That's all over now. Don’t ever think you’ve seen any wrecks. I was here the night the Jennie Snow was out there. (points to the sea) There was a wreck. We got the boat that stood here (shakes the frame again) down that bank. (goes to the door and looks out) Wow, how did we ever do it? The sand has really messed this place up. And then when it gets too desolate for a lifesaving station, a lady takes it for a summer home—and then ends up staying for the winter. She's a cheerful one.
TONY: A woman—she makes things pretty. This not like a place where a woman live. On the floor there is nothing—on the wall there is nothing. Things—(trying to express it with his hands) do not hang on other things.
TONY: A woman—she makes things beautiful. This isn’t a place where a woman lives. There’s nothing on the floor—there's nothing on the wall. Things—(gesturing with his hands) don’t hang on other things.
BRADFORD: (imitating TONY's gesture) No—things do not hang on other things. In my opinion the woman's crazy—sittin' over there on the sand—(a gesture towards the dunes) what's she lookin' at? There ain't nothin' to see. And I know the woman that works for her's crazy—Allie Mayo. She's a Provincetown girl. She was all right once, but—
BRADFORD: (copying TONY's gesture) No—things don't depend on each other like that. Honestly, I think the woman's lost it—sitting over there on the sand—(a gesture towards the dunes) what’s she looking at? There’s nothing to see. And I know the woman who works for her is crazy too—Allie Mayo. She’s from Provincetown. She used to be fine, but—
(MRS PATRICK comes in from the hall at the right. She is a 'city woman', a sophisticated person who has been caught into something as unlike the old life as the dunes are unlike a meadow. At the moment she is excited and angry.)
(MRS PATRICK walks in from the hallway on the right. She is a 'city woman', someone sophisticated who has become trapped in a situation that is as different from her old life as sand dunes are from a meadow. Right now, she is both excited and angry.)
MRS PATRICK: You have no right here. This isn't the life-saving station any more. Just because it used to be—I don't see why you should think—This is my house! And—I want my house to myself!
MRS PATRICK: You have no right to be here. This isn't a lifeguard station anymore. Just because it used to be—I don't understand why you think—This is my house! And—I want to have my house to myself!
CAPTAIN: (putting his head through the door. One arm of the man he is working with is raised, and the hand reaches through the doorway) Well I must say, lady, I would think that any house could be a life-saving station when the sea had sent a man to it.
CAPTAIN: (putting his head through the door. One arm of the man he is working with is raised, and the hand reaches through the doorway) Well, I have to say, ma'am, I would expect that any house could be a lifesaving station when the sea has brought someone to it.
MRS PATRICK: (who has turned away so she cannot see the hand) I don't want him here! I—(defiant, yet choking) I must have my house to myself!
MRS PATRICK: (turning away so she can't see the hand) I don't want him here! I—(defiant, yet struggling to speak) I need my house to myself!
CAPTAIN: You'll get your house to yourself when I've made up my mind there's no more life in this man. A good many lives have been saved in this house, Mrs Patrick—I believe that's your name—and if there's any chance of bringing one more back from the dead, the fact that you own the house ain't goin' to make a damn bit of difference to me!
CAPTAIN: You'll have the house to yourself once I've decided there’s no more life in this man. A lot of lives have been saved in this house, Mrs. Patrick—I believe that's your name—and if there's any chance of bringing one more back from the dead, the fact that you own the house isn't going to make a bit of difference to me!
MRS PATRICK: (in a thin wild way) I must have my house to myself.
MRS PATRICK: (in a thin wild way) I need my house to myself.
CAPTAIN: Hell with such a woman!
CAPTAIN: To hell with such a woman!
(Moves the man he is working with and slams the door shut. As the CAPTAIN says, 'And if there's any chance of bringing one more back from the dead', ALLIE MAYO has appeared outside the wide door which gives on to the dunes, a bleak woman, who at first seems little more than a part of the sand before which she stands. But as she listens to this conflict one suspects in her that peculiar intensity of twisted things which grow in unfavoring places.)
(Shoves the man he's working with and slams the door shut. As the CAPTAIN says, 'And if there's a chance of bringing one more back from the dead', ALLIE MAYO has shown up outside the wide door that leads to the dunes, a somber woman who initially seems like just another part of the sand in front of her. But as she listens to this conflict, you sense in her that strange intensity of twisted things that thrive in difficult places.)
MRS PATRICK: I—I don't want them here! I must—
MRS PATRICK: I—I don't want them here! I have to—
(But suddenly she retreats, and is gone.)
(But suddenly she pulls back, and disappears.)
BRADFORD: Well, I couldn't say, Allie Mayo, that you work for any too kind-hearted a lady. What's the matter with the woman? Does she want folks to die? Appears to break her all up to see somebody trying to save a life. What d'you work for such a fish for? A crazy fish—that's what I call the woman. I've seen her—day after day—settin' over there where the dunes meet the woods, just sittin' there, lookin'. (suddenly thinking of it) I believe she likes to see the sand slippin' down on the woods. Pleases her to see somethin' gettin' buried, I guess.
BRADFORD: Well, I can’t say, Allie Mayo, that you work for a particularly kind-hearted woman. What’s wrong with her? Does she want people to die? She seems all torn up whenever someone tries to save a life. Why do you work for someone like her? A crazy person—that’s what I think of her. I've seen her—day after day—just sitting over there where the dunes meet the woods, staring. (suddenly thinking of it) I think she actually enjoys seeing the sand wash down into the woods. It probably makes her feel good to watch something get buried, I guess.
(ALLIE MAYO, who has stepped inside the door and moved half across the room, toward the corridor at the right, is arrested by this last—stands a moment as if seeing through something, then slowly on, and out.)
(ALLIE MAYO, who has stepped inside the door and moved halfway across the room, toward the corridor on the right, is stopped by this last—pauses for a moment as if seeing through something, then slowly continues on, and exits.)
BRADFORD: Some coffee'd taste good. But coffee, in this house? Oh, no. It might make somebody feel better. (opening the door that was slammed shut) Want me now, Capt'n?
BRADFORD: Some coffee might taste good. But coffee in this house? Oh, no. It could make someone feel better. (opening the door that was slammed shut) Do you want me now, Captain?
CAPTAIN: No.
CAPTAIN: Nope.
BRADFORD: Oh, that boy's dead, Capt'n.
BRADFORD: Oh, that boy's dead, Captain.
CAPTAIN: (snarling) Dannie Sears was dead, too. Shut that door. I don't want to hear that woman's voice again, ever.
CAPTAIN: (snarling) Dannie Sears is dead, too. Close that door. I never want to hear that woman's voice again.
(Closing the door and sitting on a bench built into that corner between the big sliding door and the room where the CAPTAIN is.)
(Closing the door and sitting on a bench built into that corner between the big sliding door and the room where the CAPTAIN is.)
BRADFORD: They're a cheerful pair of women—livin' in this cheerful place—a place that life savers had to turn over to the sand—huh! This Patrick woman used to be all right. She and her husband was summer folks over in town. They used to picnic over here on the outside. It was Joe Dyer—he's always talkin' to summer folks—told 'em the government was goin' to build the new station and sell this one by sealed bids. I heard them talkin' about it. They was sittin' right down there on the beach, eatin' their supper. They was goin' to put in a fire-place and they was goin' to paint it bright colors, and have parties over here—summer folk notions. Their bid won it—who'd want it?—a buried house you couldn't move.
BRADFORD: They're a cheerful pair of women living in this nice place—a place that the lifeguards had to hand over to the sand—huh! This Patrick woman used to be fine. She and her husband were summer visitors in town. They would picnic over here on the outside. It was Joe Dyer—he always chats with summer folks—who told them the government was planning to build a new station and sell this one through sealed bids. I heard them talking about it. They were sitting right down there on the beach, eating their dinner. They were going to install a fireplace and paint it in bright colors, and have parties here—summer folk ideas. Their bid won it—who would want it?—a buried house you couldn't move.
TONY: I see no bright colors.
TONY: I don’t see any bright colors.
BRADFORD: Don't you? How astonishin'! You must be color blind. And I guess we're the first party. (laughs) I was in Bill Joseph's grocery store, one day last November, when in she comes—Mrs Patrick, from New York. 'I've come to take the old life-saving station', says she. 'I'm going to sleep over there tonight!' Huh! Bill is used to queer ways—he deals with summer folks, but that got him. November—an empty house, a buried house, you might say, off here on the outside shore—way across the sand from man or beast. He got it out of her, not by what she said, but by the way she looked at what he said, that her husband had died, and she was runnin' off to hide herself, I guess. A person'd feel sorry for her if she weren't so stand-offish, and so doggon mean. But mean folks have got minds of their own. She slept here that night. Bill had men hauling things till after dark—bed, stove, coal. And then she wanted somebody to work for her. 'Somebody', says she, 'that doesn't say an unnecessary word!' Well, then Bill come to the back of the store, I said, 'Looks to me as if Allie Mayo was the party she's lookin' for.' Allie Mayo has got a prejudice against words. Or maybe she likes 'em so well she's savin' of 'em. She's not spoke an unnecessary word for twenty years. She's got her reasons. Women whose men go to sea ain't always talkative.
BRADFORD: Don’t you? How surprising! You must be color blind. And I guess we're the first group. (laughs) I was in Bill Joseph's grocery store one day last November when in walks Mrs. Patrick from New York. "I've come to take the old life-saving station," she says. "I'm going to sleep over there tonight!" Huh! Bill is used to eccentric people—he deals with summer visitors, but that surprised him. November—an empty house, a buried house, you might say, out here on the outside shore—far away across the sand from anyone or anything. He figured out from her, not what she said, but how she reacted to what he said, that her husband had died and she was probably running off to hide. You’d feel sorry for her if she weren’t so distant and so incredibly mean. But mean people have their own way of thinking. She stayed here that night. Bill had guys hauling things until after dark—bed, stove, coal. And then she wanted someone to work for her. "Somebody," she says, "who doesn’t say an unnecessary word!" Well, then Bill came to the back of the store, and I said, "Looks to me like Allie Mayo is the person she’s looking for." Allie Mayo has a thing against talking. Or maybe she likes words so much she’s saving them. She hasn't said an unnecessary word in twenty years. She has her reasons. Women whose men go to sea aren’t always chatty.
(The CAPTAIN comes out. He closes door behind him and stands there beside it. He looks tired and disappointed. Both look at him. Pause.)
(The CAPTAIN comes out. He closes the door behind him and stands there beside it. He looks exhausted and let down. Both look at him. Pause.)
CAPTAIN: Wonder who he was.
CAPTAIN: I wonder who he was.
BRADFORD: Young. Guess he's not been much at sea.
BRADFORD: Young. Seems like he hasn't spent much time at sea.
CAPTAIN: I hate to leave even the dead in this house. But we can get right back for him. (a look around) The old place used to be more friendly. (moves to outer door, hesitates, hating to leave like this) Well, Joe, we brought a good many of them back here.
CAPTAIN: I really don’t want to leave even the dead in this house. But we can come right back for him. (looks around) This old place used to feel more welcoming. (moves to the outer door, hesitates, really not wanting to leave like this) Well, Joe, we brought a lot of them back here.
BRADFORD: Dannie Sears is tendin' bar in Boston now.
BRADFORD: Dannie Sears is tending bar in Boston now.
(The three men go; as they are going around the drift of sand ALLIE MAYO comes in carrying a pot of coffee; sees them leaving, puts down the coffee pot, looks at the door the CAPTAIN has closed, moves toward it, as if drawn. MRS PATRICK follows her in.)
(The three men leave; as they walk around the sand dune ALLIE MAYO enters carrying a coffee pot; notices them leaving, sets down the coffee pot, glances at the door that THE CAPTAIN has shut, and moves toward it, as if pulled in. MRS PATRICK follows her in.)
MRS PATRICK: They've gone?
MRS PATRICK: They left?
(MRS MAYO nods, facing the closed door.)
(MRS MAYO nods, looking at the closed door.)
MRS PATRICK: And they're leaving—him? (again the other woman nods) Then he's—? (MRS MAYO just stands there) They have no right—just because it used to be their place—! I want my house to myself!
MRS PATRICK: And they're leaving—him? (again the other woman nods) So he's—? (MRS MAYO just stands there) They have no right—just because it used to be their place—! I want my house to myself!
(Snatches her coat and scarf from a hook and starts through the big door toward the dunes.)
(Grabs her coat and scarf from a hook and heads through the big door toward the dunes.)
ALLIE MAYO: Wait.
ALLIE MAYO: Hold on.
(When she has said it she sinks into that corner seat—as if overwhelmed by what she has done. The other woman is held.)
(Once she has said it, she sinks into that corner seat—as if overwhelmed by what she has done. The other woman is held.)
ALLIE MAYO: (to herself.) If I could say that, I can say more. (looking at woman she has arrested, but speaking more to herself) That boy in there—his face—uncovered something—(her open hand on her chest. But she waits, as if she cannot go on; when she speaks it is in labored way—slow, monotonous, as if snowed in by silent years) For twenty years, I did what you are doing. And I can tell you—it's not the way. (her voice has fallen to a whisper; she stops, looking ahead at something remote and veiled) We had been married—two years. (a start, as of sudden pain. Says it again, as if to make herself say it) Married—two years. He had a chance to go north on a whaler. Times hard. He had to go. A year and a half—it was to be. A year and a half. Two years we'd been married.
ALLIE MAYO: (to herself.) If I can say that, I can say more. (looking at the woman she has arrested, but speaking more to herself) That boy in there—his face—revealed something—(her open hand on her chest. But she waits, as if she cannot go on; when she speaks, it’s with effort—slow, monotonous, as if weighed down by years of silence) For twenty years, I did what you’re doing. And I can tell you—it’s not the way. (her voice drops to a whisper; she stops, looking ahead at something distant and obscured) We had been married—two years. (a start, as if suddenly pained. She says it again, as if trying to convince herself) Married—two years. He had a chance to go north on a whaler. Times were tough. He had to go. A year and a half—it was supposed to be. A year and a half. Two years we’d been married.
(She sits silent, moving a little back and forth.)
(She sits quietly, rocking a bit back and forth.)
The day he went away. (not spoken, but breathed from pain) The days after he was gone.
The day he left. (not said, but felt through pain) The days that followed his departure.
I heard at first. Last letter said farther north—not another chance to write till on the way home. (a wait)
I heard initially. The last letter mentioned going farther north—there won't be another chance to write until I'm on the way home. (a wait)
Six months. Another, I did not hear. (long wait) Nobody ever heard. (after it seems she is held there, and will not go on) I used to talk as much as any girl in Provincetown. Jim used to tease me about my talking. But they'd come in to talk to me. They'd say—'You may hear yet.' They'd talk about what must have happened. And one day a woman who'd been my friend all my life said—'Suppose he was to walk in!' I got up and drove her from my kitchen—and from that time till this I've not said a word I didn't have to say. (she has become almost wild in telling this. That passes. In a whisper) The ice that caught Jim—caught me. (a moment as if held in ice. Comes from it. To MRS PATRICK simply) It's not the way. (a sudden change) You're not the only woman in the world whose husband is dead!
Six months. Another, I didn’t hear. (long wait) Nobody ever heard. (after it seems she is held there, and will not go on) I used to talk as much as any girl in Provincetown. Jim would tease me about my talking. But people would come in to talk to me. They’d say— 'You might hear yet.' They’d discuss what must have happened. Then one day, a woman who’d been my friend my whole life said— 'What if he just walked in!' I stood up and kicked her out of my kitchen—and since then, I haven’t said a word I didn’t have to say. (she has become almost wild in telling this. That passes. In a whisper) The ice that caught Jim—caught me. (a moment as if held in ice. Comes from it. To MRS PATRICK simply) It’s not the way. (a sudden change) You’re not the only woman in the world whose husband is dead!
MRS PATRICK: (with a cry of the hurt) Dead? My husband's not dead.
MRS PATRICK: (with a cry of pain) Dead? My husband's not dead.
ALLIE MAYO: He's not? (slowly understands) Oh.
ALLIE MAYO: He isn’t? Oh.
(The woman in the door is crying. Suddenly picks up her coat which has fallen to the floor and steps outside.)
(The woman at the door is crying. She suddenly picks up her coat from the floor and steps outside.)
ALLIE MAYO: (almost failing to do it) Wait.
ALLIE MAYO: (almost failing to do it) Hang on.
MRS PATRICK: Wait? Don't you think you've said enough? They told me you didn't say an unnecessary word!
MRS PATRICK: Wait? Don't you think you've said enough? I was told you didn't say anything unnecessary!
ALLIE MAYO: I don't.
ALLIE MAYO: Nope.
MRS PATRICK: And you can see, I should think, that you've bungled into things you know nothing about!
MRS PATRICK: And you can see, I would think, that you've messed up things you know nothing about!
(As she speaks, and crying under her breath, she pushes the sand by the door down on the half buried grass—though not as if knowing what she is doing.)
(As she talks, quietly crying to herself, she pushes the sand by the door down onto the partially buried grass—though not as if she understands what she's doing.)
ALLIE MAYO: (slowly) When you keep still for twenty years you know—things you didn't know you knew. I know why you're doing that. (she looks up at her, startled) Don't bury the only thing that will grow. Let it grow.
ALLIE MAYO: (slowly) When you stay quiet for twenty years, you pick up things you didn't even realize you knew. I understand why you're doing that. (she looks up at her, startled) Don't hide the only thing that can thrive. Let it thrive.
(The woman outside still crying under her breath turns abruptly and starts toward the line where dunes and woods meet.)
(The woman outside, still quietly crying, suddenly turns and heads towards the spot where the dunes meet the woods.)
ALLIE MAYO: I know where you're going! (MRS PATRICK turns but not as if she wants to) What you'll try to do. Over there. (pointing to the line of woods) Bury it. The life in you. Bury it—watching the sand bury the woods. But I'll tell you something! They fight too. The woods! They fight for life the way that Captain fought for life in there!
ALLIE MAYO: I know what you're planning! (MRS PATRICK turns but not like she wants to) What you'll try to do. Over there. (pointing to the line of woods) Bury it. The life inside you. Bury it—watching the sand cover the woods. But I’ll tell you something! They fight too. The woods! They fight for life the same way Captain fought for life in there!
(Pointing to the closed door.)
(Pointing to the shut door.)
MRS PATRICK: (with a strange exultation) And lose the way he lost in there!
MRS PATRICK: (with a strange excitement) And lose the way he lost in there!
ALLIE MAYO: (sure, sombre) They don't lose.
ALLIE MAYO: (sure, serious) They never lose.
MRS PATRICK: Don't lose? (triumphant) I have walked on the tops of buried trees!
MRS PATRICK: Don't lose? (triumphant) I have walked on the tops of buried trees!
ALLIE MAYO: (slow, sombre, yet large) And vines will grow over the sand that covers the trees, and hold it. And other trees will grow over the buried trees.
ALLIE MAYO: (slow, somber, yet large) And vines will grow over the sand that covers the trees and hold it in place. Other trees will grow over the buried trees.
MRS PATRICK: I've watched the sand slip down on the vines that reach out farthest.
MRS PATRICK: I've seen the sand trickle down on the vines that stretch out the farthest.
ALLIE MAYO: Another vine will reach that spot. (under her breath, tenderly) Strange little things that reach out farthest!
ALLIE MAYO: Another vine will reach that spot. (under her breath, tenderly) Strange little things that stretch out the farthest!
MRS PATRICK: And will be buried soonest!
MRS PATRICK: And will be buried as soon as possible!
ALLIE MAYO: And hold the sand for things behind them. They save a wood that guards a town.
ALLIE MAYO: And hold the sand for what’s behind them. They protect a forest that watches over a town.
MRS PATRICK: I care nothing about a wood to guard a town. This is the outside—these dunes where only beach grass grows, this outer shore where men can't live. The Outside. You who were born here and who die here have named it that.
MRS PATRICK: I don't care at all about a forest to protect a town. This is the outside—these dunes where only beach grass grows, this outer shore where people can't live. The Outside. You who were born here and will die here have named it that.
ALLIE MAYO: Yes, we named it that, and we had reason. He died here (reaches her hand toward the closed door) and many a one before him. But many another reached the harbor! (slowly raises her arm, bends it to make the form of the Cape. Touches the outside of her bent arm) The Outside. But an arm that bends to make a harbor—where men are safe.
ALLIE MAYO: Yes, we named it that for a reason. He died here (reaches her hand toward the closed door) and so did many others before him. But many more made it to the harbor! (slowly raises her arm, bends it to make the form of the Cape. Touches the outside of her bent arm) The Outside. But an arm that bends to create a harbor—where men are safe.
MRS PATRICK: I'm outside the harbor—on the dunes, land not life.
MRS PATRICK: I'm outside the harbor—on the dunes, land not alive.
ALLIE MAYO: Dunes meet woods and woods hold dunes from a town that's shore to a harbor.
ALLIE MAYO: Dunes meet woods, and the woods protect the dunes from a town by the harbor.
MRS PATRICK: This is the Outside. Sand (picking some of it up in her hand and letting it fall on the beach grass) Sand that covers—hills of sand that move and cover.
MRS PATRICK: This is the outside. Sand (picking some of it up in her hand and letting it fall on the beach grass) Sand that covers—mounds of sand that shift and cover.
ALLIE MAYO: Woods. Woods to hold the moving hills from Provincetown. Provincetown—where they turn when boats can't live at sea. Did you ever see the sails come round here when the sky is dark? A line of them—swift to the harbor—where their children live. Go back! (pointing) Back to your edge of the woods that's the edge of the dunes.
ALLIE MAYO: Woods. Woods to hold the moving hills from Provincetown. Provincetown—where they go when boats can't survive at sea. Have you ever seen the sails come around here when the sky is dark? A line of them—quick to the harbor—where their children live. Go back! (pointing) Back to your side of the woods that's the edge of the dunes.
MRS PATRICK: The edge of life. Where life trails off to dwarfed things not worth a name.
MRS PATRICK: The brink of life. Where life fades into insignificant things unworthy of a name.
(Suddenly sits down in the doorway.)
(Suddenly sits down in the doorway.)
ALLIE MAYO: Not worth a name. And—meeting the Outside!
ALLIE MAYO: Not worth mentioning. And—meeting the outside world!
(Big with the sense of the wonder of life.)
(Filled with a sense of the wonder of life.)
MRS PATRICK: (lifting sand and letting it drift through her hand.) They're what the sand will let them be. They take strange shapes like shapes of blown sand.
MRS PATRICK: (lifting sand and letting it drift through her hand.) They're whatever the sand allows them to be. They form odd shapes like those made by wind-blown sand.
ALLIE MAYO: Meeting the Outside. (moving nearer; speaking more personally) I know why you came here. To this house that had been given up; on this shore where only savers of life try to live. I know what holds you on these dunes, and draws you over there. But other things are true beside the things you want to see.
ALLIE MAYO: Meeting the Outside. (moving nearer; speaking more personally) I know why you came here. To this house that had been abandoned; on this shore where only those who strive to survive try to live. I know what keeps you on these dunes and pulls you over there. But there are other truths besides the things you want to see.
MRS PATRICK: How do you know they are? Where have you been for twenty years?
MRS PATRICK: How do you know they are? Where have you been for twenty years?
ALLIE MAYO: Outside. Twenty years. That's why I know how brave they are (indicating the edge of the woods. Suddenly different) You'll not find peace there again! Go back and watch them fight!
ALLIE MAYO: Outside. Twenty years. That's why I know how brave they are (indicating the edge of the woods. Suddenly different) You won't find peace there again! Go back and watch them fight!
MRS PATRICK: (swiftly rising) You're a cruel woman—a hard, insolent woman! I knew what I was doing! What do you know about it? About me? I didn't go to the Outside. I was left there. I'm only—trying to get along. Everything that can hurt me I want buried—buried deep. Spring is here. This morning I knew it. Spring—coming through the storm—to take me—take me to hurt me. That's why I couldn't bear—(she looks at the closed door) things that made me know I feel. You haven't felt for so long you don't know what it means! But I tell you, Spring is here! And now you'd take that from me—(looking now toward the edge of the woods) the thing that made me know they would be buried in my heart—those things I can't live and know I feel. You're more cruel than the sea! 'But other things are true beside the things you want to see!' Outside. Springs will come when I will not know that it is spring. (as if resentful of not more deeply believing what she says) What would there be for me but the Outside? What was there for you? What did you ever find after you lost the thing you wanted?
MRS PATRICK: (swiftly rising) You’re a cruel woman—hard and disrespectful! I knew what I was doing! What do you know about it? About me? I didn’t choose to be here. I was left behind. I’m just trying to get by. Everything that could hurt me, I want buried—buried deep. Spring is here. This morning, I felt it. Spring—coming through the storm—to take me—take me to hurt me. That’s why I couldn’t stand—(she looks at the closed door) things that made me aware I feel. You haven’t felt anything for so long you don’t know what it means! But I’m telling you, Spring is here! And now you’d take that from me—(looking now toward the edge of the woods) the thing that made me realize they would be buried in my heart—those things I can’t live and know I feel. You’re more cruel than the sea! 'But other truths exist beyond what you want to see!' Outside. Springs will come when I won’t even recognize it’s spring. (as if resentful for not being able to believe what she says more deeply) What would be left for me but the Outside? What was there for you? What did you ever find after you lost the thing you wanted?
ALLIE MAYO: I found—what I find now I know. The edge of life—to hold life behind me—
ALLIE MAYO: I found—what I understand now I know. The edge of life—to keep life behind me—
(A slight gesture toward MRS PATRICK.)
(A small gesture toward MRS PATRICK.)
MRS PATRICK: (stepping back) You call what you are life? (laughs) Bleak as those ugly things that grow in the sand!
MRS PATRICK: (stepping back) Is this what you call life? (laughs) It’s as dreary as those nasty things that grow in the sand!
ALLIE MAYO: (under her breath, as one who speaks tenderly of beauty) Ugly!
ALLIE MAYO: (muttering softly, as someone who speaks lovingly about beauty) Ugly!
MRS PATRICK: (passionately) I have known life. I have known life. You're like this Cape. A line of land way out to sea—land not life.
MRS PATRICK: (passionately) I have experienced life. I have truly lived. You're like this Cape. A strip of land far out in the ocean—land but not life.
ALLIE MAYO: A harbor far at sea. (raises her arm, curves it in as if around something she loves) Land that encloses and gives shelter from storm.
ALLIE MAYO: A harbor far at sea. (raises her arm, curves it in as if around something she loves) Land that surrounds and provides shelter from the storm.
MRS PATRICK: (facing the sea, as if affirming what will hold all else out) Outside sea. Outer shore. Dunes—land not life.
MRS PATRICK: (facing the sea, as if asserting what will keep everything else at bay) Outside sea. Outer shore. Dunes—land without life.
ALLIE MAYO: Outside sea—outer shore, dark with the wood that once was ships—dunes, strange land not life—woods, town and harbor. The line! Stunted straggly line that meets the Outside face to face—and fights for what itself can never be. Lonely line. Brave growing.
ALLIE MAYO: Outside sea—outer shore, dark with the wood that used to be ships—dunes, a strange land that isn’t really alive—woods, town, and harbor. The line! A stunted, scraggly line that confronts the Outside directly—and struggles for something it can never attain. A lonely line. Courageously growing.
MRS PATRICK: It loses.
It loses.
ALLIE MAYO: It wins.
It wins.
MRS PATRICK: The farthest life is buried.
MRS PATRICK: The deepest life is buried.
ALLIE MAYO: And life grows over buried life! (lifted into that; then, as one who states a simple truth with feeling) It will. And Springs will come when you will want to know that it is Spring.
ALLIE MAYO: And life flourishes over life that’s been buried! (lifted into that; then, as one who states a simple truth with feeling) It will. And there will be Springs when you’ll want to recognize that it is Spring.
(The CAPTAIN and BRADFORD appear behind the drift of sand. They have a stretcher. To get away from them MRS PATRICK steps farther into the room; ALLIE MAYO shrinks into her corner. The men come in, open the closed door and go in the room where they left the dead man. A moment later they are seen outside the big open door, bearing the man away. MRS PATRICK watches them from sight.)
(The CAPTAIN and BRADFORD show up behind the pile of sand. They have a stretcher. To avoid them MRS PATRICK steps further into the room; ALLIE MAYO cowers in her corner. The men walk in, open the closed door, and enter the room where they left the deceased man. A moment later they can be seen outside the big open door, carrying the man away. MRS PATRICK watches them until they disappear from view.)
MRS PATRICK: (bitter, exultant) Savers of life! (to ALLIE MAYO) You savers of life! 'Meeting the Outside!' Meeting—(but she cannot say it mockingly again; in saying it, something of what it means has broken through, rises. Herself lost, feeling her way into the wonder of life) Meeting the Outside!
MRS PATRICK: (bitter, exultant) You savers of life! (to ALLIE MAYO) You savers of life! 'Meeting the Outside!' Meeting—(but she can’t say it mockingly again; in saying it, something of what it means has broken through, rises. She's lost, feeling her way into the wonder of life) Meeting the Outside!
(It grows in her as CURTAIN lowers slowly.)
(It develops within her as CURTAIN lowers slowly.)
THE VERGE
First performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on November 14, 1921.
First performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on November 14, 1921.
PERSONS OF THE PLAY
CHARACTERS IN THE PLAY
ANTHONY
ANTHONY
HARRY ARCHER, Claire's husband
HARRY ARCHER, Claire's spouse
HATTIE, The maid
HATTIE, the housekeeper
CLAIRE
CLAIRE
DICK, Richard Demming
DICK, Richard Deming
TOM EDGEWORTHY
TOM EDGEWORTHY
ELIZABETH, Claire's daughter
ELIZABETH, Claire's kid
ADELAIDE, Claire's sister
Adelaide, Claire's sister
DR EMMONS
Dr. Emmons
ACT I
The Curtain lifts on a place that is dark, save for a shaft of light from below which comes up through an open trap-door in the floor. This slants up and strikes the long leaves and the huge brilliant blossom of a strange plant whose twisted stem projects from right front. Nothing is seen except this plant and its shadow. A violent wind is heard. A moment later a buzzer. It buzzes once long and three short. Silence. Again the buzzer. Then from below—his shadow blocking the light, comes ANTHONY, a rugged man past middle life;—he emerges from the stairway into the darkness of the room. Is dimly seen taking up a phone.
The curtain rises on a dark space, except for a beam of light coming up through an open trapdoor in the floor. This beam angles up and hits the long leaves and the striking bloom of a bizarre plant with a twisted stem that stretches from the front right. The only things visible are this plant and its shadow. A strong wind can be heard. A moment later, a buzzer sounds. It buzzes once long and three times short. Silence. The buzzer sounds again. Then from below—his shadow blocking the light, comes ANTHONY, a rugged man in his middle age;—he appears from the stairway into the darkness of the room. He is faintly seen picking up a phone.
ANTHONY: Yes, Miss Claire?—I'll see. (he brings a thermometer to the stairway for light, looks sharply, then returns to the phone) It's down to forty-nine. The plants are in danger—(with great relief and approval) Oh, that's fine! (hangs up the receiver) Fine!
ANTHONY: Yes, Miss Claire?—Let me check. (he brings a thermometer to the stairway for light, looks closely, then returns to the phone) It's down to forty-nine. The plants are at risk—(with great relief and approval) Oh, that's great! (hangs up the receiver) Great!
(He goes back down the stairway, closing the trap-door upon himself, and the curtain is drawn upon darkness and wind. It opens a moment later on the greenhouse in the sunshine of a snowy morning. The snow piled outside is at times blown through the air. The frost has made patterns on the glass as if—as Plato would have it—the patterns inherent in abstract nature and behind all life had to come out, not only in the creative heat within, but in the creative cold on the other side of the glass. And the wind makes patterns of sound around the glass house.
(He walks back down the stairs, shutting the trapdoor behind him, and the curtain falls on darkness and wind. It opens a moment later to reveal the greenhouse bathed in the sunlight of a snowy morning. The snow piled outside occasionally drifts through the air. The frost has created patterns on the glass as if—as Plato would suggest—the patterns embedded in abstract nature and behind all life had to emerge, not just in the creative warmth within, but also in the creative chill on the other side of the glass. And the wind creates patterns of sound around the glass house.)
The back wall is low; the glass roof slopes sharply up. There is an outside door, a little toward the right. From outside two steps lead down to it. At left a glass partition and a door into the inner room. One sees a little way into this room. At right there is no dividing wall save large plants and vines, a narrow aisle between shelves of plants leads off.
The back wall is low, and the glass roof slopes steeply upward. There's an outside door a bit toward the right. Two steps lead down to it from outside. On the left, there's a glass partition and a door into the inner room, which you can see a little way into. On the right, there’s no dividing wall except for some large plants and vines, with a narrow aisle between shelves of plants that leads off.
This is not a greenhouse where plants are being displayed, nor the usual workshop for the growing of them, but a place for experiment with plants, a laboratory.
This isn't a greenhouse where plants are showcased, nor the typical workshop for growing them, but a space for experimenting with plants, a lab.
At the back grows a strange vine. It is arresting rather than beautiful. It creeps along the low wall, and one branch gets a little way up the glass. You might see the form of a cross in it, if you happened to think it that way. The leaves of this vine are not the form that leaves have been. They are at once repellent and significant.
At the back, there’s a strange vine. It’s more striking than pretty. It crawls along the low wall, and one branch reaches up a bit on the glass. You might notice a cross shape in it, if you see it that way. The leaves of this vine aren’t like typical leaves. They’re both off-putting and meaningful.
ANTHONY is at work preparing soil—mixing, sifting. As the wind tries the door he goes anxiously to the thermometer, nods as if reassured and returns to his work. The buzzer sounds. He starts to answer the telephone, remembers something, halts and listens sharply. It does not buzz once long and three short. Then he returns to his work. The buzzer goes on and on in impatient jerks which mount in anger. Several times ANTHONY is almost compelled by this insistence, but the thing that holds him back is stronger. At last, after a particularly mad splutter, to which ANTHONY longs to make retort, the buzzer gives it up. ANTHONY goes on preparing soil.
ANTHONY is working on the soil—mixing and sifting. As the wind tests the door, he anxiously checks the thermometer, nods as if reassured, and goes back to his work. The buzzer rings. He starts to pick up the phone, remembers something, stops, and listens intently. It doesn’t buzz once long and three short. Then he returns to his work. The buzzer keeps going in impatient bursts, growing more annoying. Several times ANTHONY feels almost forced to respond to this urgency, but what holds him back is stronger. Finally, after a particularly frantic series of buzzes, which ANTHONY wants to respond to, the buzzer finally stops. ANTHONY continues preparing the soil.
A moment later the glass door swings violently in, snow blowing in, and also MR HARRY ARCHER, wrapped in a rug.)
A moment later, the glass door swings open forcefully, snow blowing inside, and also MR. HARRY ARCHER, wrapped in a blanket.
ANTHONY: Oh, please close the door, sir.
ANTHONY: Oh, please shut the door, sir.
HARRY: Do you think I'm not trying to? (he holds it open to say this)
HARRY: Do you think I'm not doing my best? (he holds it open to say this)
ANTHONY: But please do. This stormy air is not good for the plants.
ANTHONY: But please do. This stormy weather isn't good for the plants.
HARRY: I suppose it's just the thing for me! Now, what do you mean, Anthony, by not answering the phone when I buzz for you?
HARRY: I guess it's just right for me! So, what do you mean, Anthony, by not picking up the phone when I call for you?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire—Mrs Archer told me not to.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire—Mrs. Archer told me not to.
HARRY: Told you not to answer me?
HARRY: I told you not to respond to me?
ANTHONY: Not you especially—nobody but her.
ANTHONY: Not you in particular—nobody but her.
HARRY: Well, I like her nerve—and yours.
HARRY: Well, I admire her guts—and yours.
ANTHONY: You see, she thought it took my mind from my work to be interrupted when I'm out here. And so it does. So she buzzes once long and—Well, she buzzes her way, and all other buzzing—
ANTHONY: You see, she thought that when I'm out here, getting interrupted takes my focus away from my work. And it does. So she buzzes once, long—and—Well, she buzzes her way, and all the other buzzing—
HARRY: May buzz.
HARRY: May I?
ANTHONY: (nodding gravely) She thought it would be better for the flowers.
ANTHONY: (nodding seriously) She believed it would be better for the flowers.
HARRY: I am not a flower—true, but I too need a little attention—and a little heat. Will you please tell me why the house is frigid?
HARRY: I’m not a flower—true, but I also need a bit of attention—and some warmth. Can you please tell me why the house is so cold?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire ordered all the heat turned out here, (patiently explaining it to MISS CLAIRE's speechless husband) You see the roses need a great deal of heat.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire asked to have all the heat turned off here, (patiently explaining it to MISS CLAIRE's speechless husband) You see, the roses need a lot of heat.
HARRY: (reading the thermometer) The roses have seventy-three I have forty-five.
HARRY: (reading the thermometer) The roses are at seventy-three, I’m at forty-five.
ANTHONY: Yes, the roses need seventy-three.
ANTHONY: Yeah, the roses need seventy-three.
HARRY: Anthony, this is an outrage!
HARRY: Anthony, this is absurd!
ANTHONY: I think it is myself; when you consider what we paid for the heating plant—but as long as it is defective—Why, Miss Claire would never have done what she has if she hadn't looked out for her plants in just such ways as this. Have you forgotten that Breath of Life is about to flower?
ANTHONY: I think it's me; when you think about what we paid for the heating system—but since it's faulty—Well, Miss Claire wouldn't have done what she did if she hadn't taken care of her plants in exactly this way. Have you forgotten that Breath of Life is about to bloom?
HARRY: And where's my breakfast about to flower?—that's what I want to know.
HARRY: So, when am I getting my breakfast? That’s what I want to know.
ANTHONY: Why, Miss Claire got up at five o'clock to order the heat turned off from the house.
ANTHONY: Well, Miss Claire got up at five o'clock to have the heat turned off in the house.
HARRY: I see you admire her vigilance.
HARRY: I see you appreciate her attentiveness.
ANTHONY: Oh, I do. (fervently) I do. Harm was near, and that woke her up.
ANTHONY: Oh, I definitely do. (fervently) I do. Harm was close, and that got her attention.
HARRY: And what about the harm to—(tapping his chest) Do roses get pneumonia?
HARRY: And what about the harm to—(tapping his chest) Do roses catch pneumonia?
ANTHONY: Oh, yes—yes, indeed they do. Why, Mr Archer, look at Miss Claire herself. Hasn't she given her heat to the roses?
ANTHONY: Oh, yes—yes, they definitely do. Why, Mr. Archer, just look at Miss Claire herself. Hasn’t she given her warmth to the roses?
HARRY: (pulling the rug around him, preparing for the blizzard) She has the fire within.
HARRY: (pulling the blanket around him, getting ready for the blizzard) She has the passion inside her.
ANTHONY: (delighted) Now isn't that true! How well you said it. (with a glare for this appreciation, HARRY opens the door. It blows away from him) Please do close the door!
ANTHONY: (delighted) Isn't that so true! You put it perfectly. (with a glare for this appreciation, HARRY opens the door. It blows away from him) Please, close the door!
HARRY: (furiously) You think it is the aim of my life to hold it open?
HARRY: (angrily) Do you really think my life's goal is to keep it open?
ANTHONY: (getting hold of it) Growing things need an even temperature, (while saying this he gets the man out into the snow)
ANTHONY: (grabbing it) Plants need a consistent temperature, (as he says this, he pulls the man out into the snow)
(ANTHONY consults the thermometer, not as pleased this time as he was before. He then looks minutely at two of the plants—one is a rose, the other a flower without a name because it has not long enough been a flower. Peers into the hearts of them. Then from a drawer under a shelf, takes two paper bags, puts one over each of these flowers, closing them down at the bottom. Again the door blows wildly in, also HATTIE, a maid with a basket.)
(ANTHONY checks the thermometer, not as happy this time as he was before. He then inspects two of the plants—one is a rose, the other is a flower without a name because it hasn't been a flower long enough. He looks closely at their centers. Then from a drawer under a shelf, he takes two paper bags, places one over each flower, and seals them at the bottom. Again, the door swings open wildly, and so does HATTIE, a maid with a basket.)
ANTHONY: What do you mean—blowing in here like this? Mrs Archer has ordered—
ANTHONY: What do you mean—coming in here like this? Mrs. Archer has ordered—
HATTIE: Mr Archer has ordered breakfast served here, (she uncovers the basket and takes out an electric toaster)
HATTIE: Mr. Archer has requested that breakfast be served here, (she uncovers the basket and takes out an electric toaster)
ANTHONY: Breakfast—here? Eat—here? Where plants grow?
ANTHONY: Breakfast—here? Eat—here? Where do plants grow?
HATTIE: The plants won't poison him, will they? (at a loss to know what to do with things, she puts the toaster under the strange vine at the back, whose leaves lift up against the glass which has frost leaves on the outer side)
HATTIE: The plants won't harm him, will they? (not sure what to do with everything, she moves the toaster under the weird vine at the back, whose leaves press against the glass, which has frost patterns on the outside)
ANTHONY: (snatching it away) You—you think you can cook eggs under the Edge Vine?
ANTHONY: (snatching it away) You—you think you can cook eggs under the Edge Vine?
HATTIE: I guess Mr Archer's eggs are as important as a vine. I guess my work's as important as yours.
HATTIE: I suppose Mr. Archer's eggs are just as important as a vine. I think my work is just as important as yours.
ANTHONY: There's a million people like you—and like Mr Archer. In all the world there is only one Edge Vine.
ANTHONY: There are a million people like you—and like Mr. Archer. But in the whole world, there's only one Edge Vine.
HATTIE: Well, maybe one's enough. It don't look like nothin', anyhow.
HATTIE: Well, maybe one is enough. It doesn't look like much, anyway.
ANTHONY: And you've not got the wit to know that that's why it's the Edge Vine.
ANTHONY: And you don't have the sense to realize that's why it's called the Edge Vine.
HATTIE: You want to look out, Anthony. You talk nutty. Everybody says so.
HATTIE: You need to be careful, Anthony. You sound crazy. Everyone says so.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire don't say so.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire, don't say that.
HATTIE: No, because she's—
HATTIE: No, because she’s—
ANTHONY: You talk too much!
ANTHONY: You talk too much!
(Door opens, admitting HARRY; after looking around for the best place to eat breakfast, moves a box of earth from the table.)
(Door opens, letting in HARRY; after scanning the room for the best spot to have breakfast, he moves a box of dirt from the table.)
HARRY: Just give me a hand, will you, Hattie?
HARRY: Can you help me out, Hattie?
(They bring it to the open space and he and HATTIE arrange breakfast things, HATTIE with triumphant glances at the distressed ANTHONY)
(They take it to the open space, and he and HATTIE set up the breakfast items, HATTIE casting victorious glances at the troubled ANTHONY)
ANTHONY: (deciding he must act) Mr Archer, this is not the place to eat breakfast!
ANTHONY: (realizing he needs to take action) Mr. Archer, this isn't the right place to have breakfast!
HARRY: Dead wrong, old boy. The place that has heat is the place to eat breakfast. (to HATTIE) Tell the other gentlemen—I heard Mr Demming up, and Mr Edgeworthy, if he appears, that as long as it is such a pleasant morning, we're having breakfast outside. To the conservatory for coffee.
HARRY: Completely mistaken, my friend. The place with the warmth is where we should have breakfast. (to HATTIE) Let the other guys know—I heard Mr. Demming stirring, and Mr. Edgeworthy, if he shows up, that since it’s such a nice morning, we’re having breakfast outside. Let’s go to the conservatory for coffee.
(HATTIE giggles, is leaving.)
(HATTIE giggles, is leaving.)
And let's see, have we got everything? (takes the one shaker, shakes a little pepper on his hand. Looks in vain for the other shaker) And tell Mr Demming to bring the salt.
And let's see, do we have everything? (takes the one shaker, shakes a little pepper into his hand. Looks in vain for the other shaker) And tell Mr. Demming to bring the salt.
ANTHONY: But Miss Claire will be very angry.
ANTHONY: But Miss Claire is going to be really mad.
HARRY: I am very angry. Did I choose to eat my breakfast at the other end of a blizzard?
HARRY: I'm really angry. Did I decide to have my breakfast in the middle of a blizzard?
ANTHONY: (an exclamation of horror at the thermometer) The temperature is falling. I must report. (he punches the buzzer, takes up the phone) Miss Claire? It is Anthony. A terrible thing has happened. Mr Archer—what? Yes, a terrible thing.—Yes, it is about Mr Archer.—No—no, not dead. But here. He is here. Yes, he is well, he seems well, but he is eating his breakfast. Yes, he is having breakfast served out here—for himself, and the other gentlemen are to come too.—Well, he seemed to be annoyed because the heat had been turned off from the house. But the door keeps opening—this stormy wind blowing right over the plants. The temperature has already fallen.—Yes, yes. I thought you would want to come.
ANTHONY: (an exclamation of horror at the thermometer) The temperature is dropping. I need to report this. (he hits the buzzer and picks up the phone) Miss Claire? It’s Anthony. Something terrible has happened. Mr. Archer—what? Yes, something terrible.—Yes, it’s about Mr. Archer.—No—no, he’s not dead. But he’s here. Yes, he’s fine, he seems fine, but he’s eating his breakfast. Yes, he’s having breakfast served out here—for himself, and the other gentlemen are coming too.—Well, he seemed upset because the heat has been turned off in the house. But the door keeps opening—this stormy wind is blowing right over the plants. The temperature has already dropped.—Yes, yes. I thought you’d want to come.
(ANTHONY opens the trap-door and goes below. HARRY looks disapprovingly down into this openness at his feet, returns to his breakfast. ANTHONY comes up, bearing a box.)
(ANTHONY opens the trapdoor and goes below. HARRY looks disapprovingly down into the opening at his feet, then goes back to his breakfast. ANTHONY comes up, carrying a box.)
HARRY: (turning his face away) Phew! What a smell.
HARRY: (turning his face away) Yikes! What a stench.
ANTHONY: Yes. Fertilizer has to smell.
ANTHONY: Yeah. Fertilizer has to smell.
HARRY: Well, it doesn't have to smell up my breakfast!
HARRY: Well, it doesn’t need to ruin my breakfast!
ANTHONY: (with a patient sense of order) The smell belongs here. (he and the smell go to the inner room)
ANTHONY: (with a patient sense of order) The smell belongs here. (he and the smell go to the inner room)
(The outer door opens just enough to admit CLAIRE—is quickly closed. With CLAIRE in a room another kind of aliveness is there.)
(The outer door opens just enough to let in CLAIRE—is quickly closed. With CLAIRE in the room there’s a different kind of energy present.)
CLAIRE: What are you doing here?
CLAIRE: What are you doing here?
HARRY: Getting breakfast. (all the while doing so)
HARRY: Getting breakfast. (while doing that)
CLAIRE: I'll not have you in my place!
CLAIRE: I won't have you here!
HARRY: If you take all the heat then you have to take me.
HARRY: If you’re going to handle all the heat, then you’ve got to take me along too.
CLAIRE: I'll show you how I have to take you. (with her hands begins scooping upon him the soil ANTHONY has prepared)
CLAIRE: I'll show you how I have to take you. (with her hands starts scooping the soil ANTHONY has prepared)
HARRY: (jumping up, laughing, pinning down her arms, putting his arms around her) Claire—be decent. What harm do I do here?
HARRY: (jumping up, laughing, holding her arms down, wrapping his arms around her) Claire—come on, be reasonable. What am I doing that's so wrong?
CLAIRE: You pull down the temperature.
CLAIRE: You turn down the heat.
HARRY: Not after I'm in.
HARRY: Not after I'm inside.
CLAIRE: And you told Tom and Dick to come and make it uneven.
CLAIRE: And you told Tom and Dick to come and mess it up.
HARRY: Tom and Dick are our guests. We can't eat where it's warm and leave them to eat where it's cold.
HARRY: Tom and Dick are our guests. We can’t eat somewhere warm and leave them to eat somewhere cold.
CLAIRE: I don't see why not.
CLAIRE: I don't see why we can't.
HARRY: You only see what you want to see.
HARRY: You only see what you want to see.
CLAIRE: That's not true. I wish it were. No; no, I don't either. (she is disturbed—that troubled thing which rises from within, from deep, and takes CLAIRE. She turns to the Edge Vine, examines. Regretfully to ANTHONY, who has come in with a plant) It's turning back, isn't it?
CLAIRE: That's not true. I wish it were. No; actually, I don't wish that either. (She is disturbed—this troubling feeling rising up from deep inside her CLAIRE. She turns to the Edge Vine and looks at it. Regretfully to ANTHONY, who has come in with a plant) It's going back, isn't it?
ANTHONY: Can you be sure yet, Miss Claire?
ANTHONY: Are you sure yet, Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: Oh yes—it's had its chance. It doesn't want to be—what hasn't been.
CLAIRE: Oh yeah—it's had its chance. It doesn't want to be—what hasn't been.
HARRY: (who has turned at this note in her voice. Speaks kindly) Don't take it so seriously, Claire. (CLAIRE laughs)
HARRY: (who has turned at this note in her voice. Speaks kindly) Don't take it too seriously, Claire. (CLAIRE laughs)
CLAIRE: No, I suppose not. But it does matter—and why should I pretend it doesn't, just because I've failed with it?
CLAIRE: No, I guess not. But it does matter—and why should I act like it doesn't, just because I messed up with it?
HARRY: Well, I don't want to see it get you—it's not important enough for that.
HARRY: Well, I don't want it to get to you—it's not worth it.
CLAIRE: (in her brooding way) Anything is important enough for that—if it's important at all. (to the vine) I thought you were out, but you're—going back home.
CLAIRE: (in her brooding way) Anything is important enough for that—if it matters at all. (to the vine) I thought you were gone, but you're—heading back home.
ANTHONY: But you're doing it this time, Miss Claire. When Breath of Life opens—and we see its heart—
ANTHONY: But you're the one doing it this time, Miss Claire. When Breath of Life opens—and we see what it's really about—
(CLAIRE looks toward the inner room. Because of intervening plants they do not see what is seen from the front—a plant like caught motion, and of a greater transparency than plants have had. Its leaves, like waves that curl, close around a heart that is not seen. This plant stands by itself in what, because of the arrangement of things about it, is a hidden place. But nothing is between it and the light.)
(CLAIRE glances toward the inner room. Because of the plants blocking the view, they can't see what is visible from the front—a plant that looks like it’s in motion, and more transparent than typical plants. Its leaves, like curling waves, enclose a heart that isn’t visible. This plant stands alone in what is a hidden spot due to the way everything around it is arranged. But nothing stands between it and the light.)
CLAIRE: Yes, if the heart has (a little laugh) held its own, then Breath of Life is alive in its otherness. But Edge Vine is running back to what it broke out of.
CLAIRE: Yes, if the heart has (a little laugh) held its own, then Breath of Life is alive in its uniqueness. But Edge Vine is going back to what it escaped from.
HARRY: Come, have some coffee, Claire.
HARRY: Come on, have some coffee, Claire.
(ANTHONY returns to the inner room, the outer door opens. DICK is hurled in.)
(ANTHONY returns to the inner room, the outer door opens. DICK is thrown in.)
CLAIRE: (going to the door, as he gasps for breath before closing it) How dare you make my temperature uneven! (she shuts the door and leans against it)
CLAIRE: (going to the door, as he gasps for breath before closing it) How dare you throw off my vibe! (she shuts the door and leans against it)
DICK: Is that what I do?
DICK: Is that really what I do?
(A laugh, a look between them, which is held into significance.)
(A laugh, a look between them, which carries meaning.)
HARRY: (who is not facing them) Where's the salt?
HARRY: (with his back to them) Where's the salt?
DICK: Oh, I fell down in the snow. I must have left the salt where I fell. I'll go back and look for it.
DICK: Oh, I fell in the snow. I must have left the salt where I fell. I'll go back and check for it.
CLAIRE: And change the temperature? We don't need salt.
CLAIRE: And adjust the temperature? We don’t need any salt.
HARRY: You don't need salt, Claire. But we eat eggs.
HARRY: You don’t need salt, Claire. But we eat eggs.
CLAIRE: I must tell you I don't like the idea of any food being eaten here, where things have their own way to go. Please eat as little as possible, and as quickly.
CLAIRE: I have to say I don't like the idea of eating any food here, where everything has its own course. Please eat as little as you can, and do it quickly.
HARRY: A hostess calculated to put one at one's ease.
HARRY: A hostess designed to make you feel comfortable.
CLAIRE: (with no ill-nature) I care nothing about your ease. Or about Dick's ease.
CLAIRE: (without any malice) I don't care at all about your comfort. Or about Dick's comfort.
DICK: And no doubt that's what makes you so fascinating a hostess.
DICK: And that’s probably what makes you such an interesting hostess.
CLAIRE: Was I a fascinating hostess last night, Dick? (softly sings) 'Oh, night of love—' (from the Barcorole of 'Tales of Hoffman')
CLAIRE: Was I an intriguing hostess last night, Dick? (softly sings) 'Oh, night of love—' (from the Barcorole of 'Tales of Hoffman')
HARRY: We've got to have salt.
HARRY: We need to get salt.
(He starts for the door. CLAIRE slips in ahead of him, locks it, takes the key. He marches off, right.)
(He heads for the door. CLAIRE sneaks in before him, locks it, and takes the key. He walks off, to the right.)
CLAIRE: (calling after him) That end's always locked.
CLAIRE: (calling after him) That door is always locked.
DICK: Claire darling, I wish you wouldn't say those startling things. You do get away with it, but I confess it gives me a shock—and really, it's unwise.
DICK: Claire, sweetheart, I wish you wouldn't say those shocking things. You might get away with it, but honestly, it surprises me—it's really unwise.
CLAIRE: Haven't you learned that the best place to hide is in the truth? (as HARRY returns) Why won't you believe me, Harry, when I tell you the truth—about doors being locked?
CLAIRE: Haven't you figured out that the best place to hide is in the truth? (as HARRY returns) Why can't you believe me, Harry, when I tell you the truth—about the doors being locked?
HARRY: Claire, it's selfish of you to keep us from eating salt just because you don't eat salt.
HARRY: Claire, it's selfish of you to stop us from having salt just because you don't use it.
CLAIRE: (with one of her swift changes) Oh, Harry! Try your egg without salt. Please—please try it without salt! (an intensity which seems all out of proportion to the subject)
CLAIRE: (with one of her quick changes) Oh, Harry! Try your egg without salt. Please—please just try it without salt! (an intensity that feels way out of proportion to the topic)
HARRY: An egg demands salt.
HARRY: An egg needs salt.
CLAIRE: 'An egg demands salt.' Do you know, Harry, why you are such an unseasoned person? 'An egg demands salt.'
CLAIRE: 'An egg needs salt.' Do you know, Harry, why you are such an unseasoned person? 'An egg needs salt.'
HARRY: Well, it doesn't always get it.
HARRY: Well, it doesn't always work that way.
CLAIRE: But your spirit gets no lift from the salt withheld.
CLAIRE: But your spirit doesn't get any boost from the salt you’re missing.
HARRY: Not an inch of lift. (going back to his breakfast)
HARRY: Not even a bit of lift. (going back to his breakfast)
CLAIRE: And pleased—so pleased with itself, for getting no lift. Sure, it is just the right kind of spirit—because it gets no lift. (more brightly) But, Dick, you must have tried your egg without salt.
CLAIRE: And so proud of itself for not getting any lift. Sure, it has exactly the right kind of spirit—because it doesn’t rise. (more brightly) But, Dick, you must have tried your egg without salt.
DICK: I'll try it now. (he goes to the breakfast table)
DICK: I'll give it a shot now. (he heads to the breakfast table)
CLAIRE: You must have tried and tried things. Isn't that the way one leaves the normal and gets into the byways of perversion?
CLAIRE: You must have tried and tried things. Isn't that how one leaves the ordinary and gets into the paths of perversion?
HARRY: Claire.
HARRY: Claire.
DICK: (pushing back his egg) If so, I prefer to wait for the salt.
DICK: (pushing back his egg) If that's the case, I’d rather wait for the salt.
HARRY: Claire, there is a limit.
HARRY: Claire, there’s a limit.
CLAIRE: Precisely what I had in mind. To perversion too there is a limit. So—the fortifications are unassailable. If one ever does get out, I suppose it is—quite unexpectedly, and perhaps—a bit terribly.
CLAIRE: Exactly what I was thinking. There's a limit to how twisted things can get. So—the defenses are impenetrable. If someone ever manages to escape, I guess it’s—completely out of the blue, and maybe—a little horrifying.
HARRY: Get out where?
HARRY: Get out where to?
CLAIRE: (with a bright smile) Where you, darling, will never go.
CLAIRE: (with a bright smile) Where you, darling, will never go.
HARRY: And from which you, darling, had better beat it.
HARRY: And from there, sweetheart, you'd better get going.
CLAIRE: I wish I could. (to herself) No—no I don't either
CLAIRE: I wish I could. (to herself) No—no I don't.
(Again this troubled thing turns her to the plant. She puts by themselves the two which ANTHONY covered with paper bags. Is about to remove these papers. HARRY strikes a match.)
(Again this troubled thing turns her to the plant. She sets aside the two that ANTHONY covered with paper bags. She is about to take off these papers. HARRY strikes a match.)
CLAIRE: (turning sharply) You can't smoke here. The plants are not used to it.
CLAIRE: (turning sharply) You can’t smoke here. The plants aren’t used to it.
HARRY: Then I should think smoking would be just the thing for them.
HARRY: Then I would think smoking would be perfect for them.
CLAIRE: There is design.
CLAIRE: There's a design.
HARRY: (to DICK) Am I supposed to be answered? I never can be quite sure at what moment I am answered.
HARRY: (to DICK) Am I supposed to get an answer? I can never be really sure when I actually get one.
(They both watch CLAIRE, who has uncovered the plants and is looking intently into the flowers. From a drawer she takes some tools. Very carefully gives the rose pollen to an unfamiliar flower—rather wistfully unfamiliar, which stands above on a small shelf near the door of the inner room.)
(They both watch CLAIRE, who has uncovered the plants and is looking closely at the flowers. She takes some tools from a drawer. Very carefully, she gives the rose pollen to an unfamiliar flower—somewhat strangely unfamiliar—which sits on a small shelf near the door of the inner room.)
DICK: What is this you're doing, Claire?
DICK: What are you doing, Claire?
CLAIRE: Pollenizing. Crossing for fragrance.
CLAIRE: Pollinating. Crossing for scent.
DICK: It's all rather mysterious, isn't it?
DICK: It's all pretty mysterious, right?
HARRY: And Claire doesn't make it any less so.
HARRY: And Claire doesn't change that at all.
CLAIRE: Can I make life any less mysterious?
CLAIRE: Can I make life any less confusing?
HARRY: If you know what you are doing, why can't you tell Dick?
HARRY: If you know what you're doing, why can't you just tell Dick?
DICK: Never mind. After all, why should I be told? (he turns away)
DICK: Forget it. Anyway, why should I have to know? (he turns away)
(At that she wants to tell him. Helpless, as one who cannot get across a stream, starts uncertainly.)
(At that, she wants to tell him. Helpless, like someone who can’t get across a stream, she starts uncertainly.)
CLAIRE: I want to give fragrance to Breath of Life (faces the room beyond the wall of glass)—the flower I have created that is outside what flowers have been. What has gone out should bring fragrance from what it has left. But no definite fragrance, no limiting enclosing thing. I call the fragrance I am trying to create Reminiscence. (her hand on the pot of the wistful little flower she has just given pollen) Reminiscent of the rose, the violet, arbutus—but a new thing—itself. Breath of Life may be lonely out in what hasn't been. Perhaps some day I can give it reminiscence.
CLAIRE: I want to give a scent to Breath of Life (faces the room beyond the wall of glass)—the flower I’ve created that’s different from any flowers that have existed. What has left should bring a scent from what it has known. But not a specific scent, nothing that confines it. I call the scent I’m trying to create Reminiscence. (her hand on the pot of the wistful little flower she has just given pollen) Reminiscent of the rose, the violet, arbutus—but something new—itself. Breath of Life might feel lonely out in what hasn’t existed. Maybe someday I can give it reminiscence.
DICK: I see, Claire.
I got it, Claire.
CLAIRE: I wonder if you do.
CLAIRE: I wonder if you really do.
HARRY: Now, Claire, you're going to be gay to-day, aren't you? These are Tom's last couple of days with us.
HARRY: So, Claire, you're going to be gay today, right? These are Tom's last few days with us.
CLAIRE: That doesn't make me especially gay.
CLAIRE: That doesn't make me particularly gay.
HARRY: Well, you want him to remember you as yourself, don't you?
HARRY: So, you want him to remember you as you are, right?
CLAIRE: I would like him to. Oh—I would like him to!
CLAIRE: I really want him to. Oh—I really want him to!
HARRY: Then be amusing. That's really you, isn't it, Dick?
HARRY: Then be entertaining. That's really who you are, right, Dick?
DICK: Not quite all of her—I should say.
DICK: Not exactly all of her—I should say.
CLAIRE: (gaily) Careful, Dick. Aren't you indiscreet? Harry will be suspecting that I am your latest strumpet.
CLAIRE: (cheerfully) Be careful, Dick. Aren't you being a bit indiscreet? Harry will start thinking that I'm your latest fling.
HARRY: Claire! What language you use! A person knowing you only by certain moments could never be made to believe you are a refined woman.
HARRY: Claire! What language you use! Someone who only sees you in certain moments could never believe you’re a sophisticated woman.
CLAIRE: True, isn't it, Dick?
CLAIRE: It's true, right, Dick?
HARRY: It would be a good deal of a lark to let them listen in at times—then tell them that here is the flower of New England!
HARRY: It would be pretty fun to let them listen in sometimes—then tell them that this is the best of New England!
CLAIRE: Well, if this is the flower of New England, then the half has never been told.
CLAIRE: Well, if this is the best of New England, then we haven’t even scratched the surface.
DICK: About New England?
DICK: New England?
CLAIRE: I thought I meant that. Perhaps I meant—about me.
CLAIRE: I thought I meant that. Maybe I meant—about me.
HARRY: (going on with his own entertainment) Explain that this is what came of the men who made the laws that made New England, that here is the flower of those gentlemen of culture who—
HARRY: (continuing with his own entertainment) Explain that this is what resulted from the men who created the laws that shaped New England, that here is the best of those cultured gentlemen who—
DICK: Moulded the American mind!
DICK: Shaped the American mindset!
CLAIRE: Oh! (it is pain)
CLAIRE: Oh! (it hurts)
HARRY: Now what's the matter?
HARRY: What's wrong now?
CLAIRE: I want to get away from them!
CLAIRE: I want to escape from them!
HARRY: Rest easy, little one—you do.
HARRY: Don't worry, little one—you'll be fine.
CLAIRE: I'm not so sure—that I do. But it can be done! We need not be held in forms moulded for us. There is outness—and otherness.
CLAIRE: I'm not really sure that I do. But it can be done! We don’t have to be stuck in roles shaped for us. There's outness—and otherness.
HARRY: Now, Claire—I didn't mean to start anything serious.
HARRY: Look, Claire—I didn’t intend to start anything serious.
CLAIRE: No; you never mean to do that. I want to break it up! I tell you, I want to break it up! If it were all in pieces, we'd be (a little laugh) shocked to aliveness (to DICK)—wouldn't we? There would be strange new comings together—mad new comings together, and we would know what it is to be born, and then we might know—that we are. Smash it. (her hand is near an egg) As you'd smash an egg. (she pushes the egg over the edge of the table and leans over and looks, as over a precipice)
CLAIRE: No, you never intend to do that. I want to break it apart! I'm telling you, I want to break it apart! If it were all in pieces, we’d be (a little laugh) shocked to life (to DICK)—wouldn't we? There would be strange new connections—crazy new connections, and we would understand what it means to be born, and then we might realize—that we exist. Break it. (her hand is near an egg) Just like you'd break an egg. (she pushes the egg over the edge of the table and leans over and looks, as over a precipice)
HARRY: (with a sigh) Well, all you've smashed is the egg, and all that amounts to is that now Tom gets no egg. So that's that.
HARRY: (with a sigh) Well, all you've broken is the egg, and all that means is that now Tom gets no egg. So, that's that.
CLAIRE: (with difficulty, drawing herself back from the fascination of the precipice) You think I can't smash anything? You think life can't break up, and go outside what it was? Because you've gone dead in the form in which you found yourself, you think that's all there is to the whole adventure? And that is called sanity. And made a virtue—to lock one in. You never worked with things that grow! Things that take a sporting chance—go mad—that sanity mayn't lock them in—from life untouched—from life—that waits, (she turns toward the inner room) Breath of Life. (she goes in there)
CLAIRE: (struggling, pulling herself back from the edge of the cliff) You think I can't break anything? You think life can't shatter and change from what it was? Just because you've become numb in the state you found yourself in, you believe that's all there is to this whole journey? And that's what you call sanity. And it's seen as a good thing—to trap someone in that. You've never worked with things that grow! Things that take risks—go a little crazy—that sanity can't confine—from life untouched—from life that waits, (she turns toward the inner room) Breath of Life. (she goes in there)
HARRY: Oh, I wish Claire wouldn't be strange like that, (helplessly) What is it? What's the matter?
HARRY: Oh, I wish Claire wouldn't act so weird like that, (helplessly) What is it? What's wrong?
DICK: It's merely the excess of a particularly rich temperament.
DICK: It’s just the overflow of a really rich personality.
HARRY: But it's growing on her. I sometimes wonder if all this (indicating the place around him) is a good thing. It would be all right if she'd just do what she did in the beginning—make the flowers as good as possible of their kind. That's an awfully nice thing for a woman to do—raise flowers. But there's something about this—changing things into other things—putting things together and making queer new things—this—
HARRY: But she’s getting into it. I sometimes wonder if all this (indicating the place around him) is a good thing. It would be fine if she’d just go back to how she was at the start—making the flowers as good as they can be. It’s really a nice thing for a woman to do—grow flowers. But there’s something about this—turning things into other things—mixing things together and creating strange new things—this—
DICK: Creating?
DICK: Making?
HARRY: Give it any name you want it to have—it's unsettling for a woman. They say Claire's a shark at it, but what's the good of it, if it gets her? What is the good of it, anyway? Suppose we can produce new things. Lord—look at the one ones we've got. (looks outside; turns back) Heavens, what a noise the wind does make around this place, (but now it is not all the wind, but TOM EDGEWORTHY, who is trying to let himself in at the locked door, their backs are to him) I want my egg. You can't eat an egg without salt. I must say I don't get Claire lately. I'd like to have Charlie Emmons see her—he's fixed up a lot of people shot to pieces in the war. Claire needs something to tone her nerves up. You think it would irritate her?
HARRY: Call it whatever you like—it’s unsettling for a woman. They say Claire’s really good at it, but what good does that do if it overwhelms her? Seriously, what’s the point anyway? Sure, we can create new things. Goodness—just look at the ones we have. (looks outside; turns back) Wow, the wind is really loud around here, (but now it is not just the wind; it’s TOM EDGEWORTHY, who is trying to let himself in at the locked door; their backs are to him) I want my egg. You can’t eat an egg without salt. Honestly, I don’t understand Claire these days. I wish Charlie Emmons could see her—he’s helped a lot of people who were hurt in the war. Claire needs something to calm her nerves down. Do you think it would bother her?
DICK: She'd probably get no little entertainment out of it.
DICK: She’d probably find it pretty entertaining.
HARRY: Yes, dog-gone her, she would. (TOM now takes more heroic measures to make himself heard at the door) Funny—how the wind can fool you. Now by not looking around I could imagine—why, I could imagine anything. Funny, isn't it, about imagination? And Claire says I haven't got any!
HARRY: Yes, darn her, she would. (TOM now takes more heroic measures to make himself heard at the door) It's odd—how the wind can trick you. If I don’t look around, I could imagine—well, I could imagine anything. Isn’t it strange how imagination works? And Claire says I don’t have any!
DICK: It would make an amusing drawing—what the wind makes you think is there. (first makes forms with his hands, then levelling the soil prepared by ANTHONY, traces lines with his finger) Yes, really—quite jolly.
DICK: It would make a funny drawing—what the wind makes you imagine is there. (first makes shapes with his hands, then leveling the soil prepared by ANTHONY, traces lines with his finger) Yes, really—pretty cheerful.
(TOM, after a moment of peering in at them, smiles, goes away.)
(TOM, after a moment of looking at them, smiles, and walks away.)
HARRY: You're another one of the queer ducks, aren't you? Come now—give me the dirt. Have you queer ones really got anything—or do you just put it over on us that you have?
HARRY: You're another one of the oddballs, aren't you? Come on—spill the tea. Do you weirdos actually have something going on—or are you just pretending you do?
DICK: (smiles, draws on) Not saying anything, eh? Well, I guess you're wise there. If you keep mum—how are we going to prove there's nothing there?
DICK: (smiles, draws on) Not saying anything, huh? Well, I guess that's smart. If you stay quiet—how are we going to show there's nothing going on?
DICK: I don't keep mum. I draw.
DICK: I don’t stay quiet. I create art.
HARRY: Lines that don't make anything—how can they tell you anything? Well, all I ask is, don't make Claire queer. Claire's a first water good sport—really, so don't encourage her to be queer.
HARRY: Lines that don't mean anything—how can they tell you anything? All I ask is, don't make Claire awkward. Claire's a great sport—seriously, so don't encourage her to act weird.
DICK: Trouble is, if you're queer enough to be amusing, it might—open the door to queerness.
DICK: The problem is, if you’re quirky enough to be funny, it could—open the door to queerness.
HARRY: Now don't say things like that to Claire.
HARRY: Just don’t say stuff like that to Claire.
DICK: I don't have to.
I don't need to.
HARRY: Then you think she's queer, do you? Queer as you are, you think she's queer. I would like to have Dr Emmons come out. (after a moment of silently watching DICK, who is having a good time with his drawing) You know, frankly, I doubt if you're a good influence for Claire. (DICK lifts his head ever so slightly) Oh, I don't worry a bit about—things a husband might worry about. I suppose an intellectual woman—and for all Claire's hate of her ancestors, she's got the bug herself. Why, she has times of boring into things until she doesn't know you're there. What do you think I caught her doing the other day? Reading Latin. Well—a woman that reads Latin needn't worry a husband much.
HARRY: So you think she’s gay, huh? Just like you, you think she’s gay. I’d like to have Dr. Emmons come out. (after a moment of silently watching DICK, who is enjoying his drawing) You know, honestly, I doubt you’re a good influence on Claire. (DICK lifts his head slightly) Oh, I’m not worried about—things a husband might usually stress about. I guess an intellectual woman—and even though Claire can’t stand her family, she’s got that trait too. Seriously, I caught her the other day engrossed in something until she didn’t even notice me. Want to know what it was? Reading Latin. Well—a woman who reads Latin shouldn’t give a husband too much to worry about.
DICK: They said a good deal in Latin.
DICK: They said quite a bit in Latin.
HARRY: But I was saying, I suppose a woman who lives a good deal in her mind never does have much—well, what you might call passion, (uses the word as if it shouldn't be used. Brows knitted, is looking ahead, does not see DICK's face. Turning to him with a laugh) I suppose you know pretty much all there is to know about women?
HARRY: But what I meant was, I think a woman who spends a lot of time in her own head never really has much—well, what you'd call passion, (uses the word as if it shouldn't be used. Brows knitted, is looking ahead, does not see DICK's face. Turning to him with a laugh) I guess you know pretty much everything there is to know about women?
DICK: Perhaps one or two details have escaped me.
DICK: Maybe I missed one or two details.
HARRY: Well, for that matter, you might know all there is to know about women and not know much about Claire. But now about (does not want to say passion again)—oh, feeling—Claire has a certain—well, a certain—
HARRY: Well, for that matter, you might know everything there is to know about women and still not really know Claire. But about (does not want to say passion again)—oh, feeling—Claire has a certain—well, a certain—
DICK: Irony?
DICK: Is that ironic?
HARRY: Which is really more—more—
HARRY: Which is really more—more—
DICK: More fetching, perhaps.
DICK: More appealing, perhaps.
HARRY: Yes! Than the thing itself. But of course—you wouldn't have much of a thing that you have irony about.
HARRY: Yes! More than the thing itself. But of course—you wouldn't have much of a thing to be ironic about.
DICK: Oh—wouldn't you! I mean—a man might.
DICK: Oh—wouldn't you! I mean—a guy might.
HARRY: I'd like to talk to Edgeworth about Claire. But it's not easy to talk to Tom about Claire—or to Claire about Tom.
HARRY: I want to talk to Edgeworth about Claire. But it’s not easy to discuss Claire with Tom—or to talk to Claire about Tom.
DICK: (alert) They're very old friends, aren't they?
DICK: (alert) They’re really old friends, right?
HARRY: Why—yes, they are. Though they've not been together much of late years, Edgeworthy always going to the ends of the earth to—meditate about something. I must say I don't get it. If you have a place—that's the place for you to be. And he did have a place—best kind of family connections, and it was a very good business his father left him. Publishing business—in good shape, too, when old Edgeworthy died. I wouldn't call Tom a great success in life—but Claire does listen to what he says.
HARRY: Yeah, they are. Even though they haven't spent much time together in recent years, Edgeworthy is always off somewhere far away to think about something. I honestly don’t understand it. If you have a place, that’s where you should be. And he did have a place—solid family ties, and a really good business his dad left him. A publishing business—in great shape, too, when old Edgeworthy passed away. I wouldn’t say Tom is a huge success in life, but Claire actually pays attention to what he says.
DICK: Yes, I've noticed that.
DICK: Yeah, I've noticed that.
HARRY: So, I'd like to get him to tell her to quit this queer business of making things grow that never grew before.
HARRY: So, I want him to tell her to stop this weird thing of making things grow that never grew before.
DICK: But are you sure that's what he would tell her? Isn't he in the same business himself?
DICK: But are you really sure that’s what he would say to her? Isn’t he in the same field himself?
HARRY: Why, he doesn't raise anything.
HARRY: He doesn't bring up anything.
(TOM is again at the door.)
(TOM is back at the door.)
DICK: Anyway, I think he might have some idea that we can't very well reach each other.
DICK: Anyway, I think he might realize that we can't really get in touch with each other.
HARRY: Damn nonsense. What have we got intelligence for?
HARRY: What a load of nonsense. What’s the point of having intelligence?
DICK: To let each other alone, I suppose. Only we haven't enough to do it.
DICK: I guess it's about giving each other space. The problem is, we just don't have enough to do it.
(TOM is now knocking on the door with a revolver. HARRY half turns, decides to be too intelligent to turn.)
(TOM is now knocking on the door with a revolver. HARRY partially turns, thinks he's too clever to turn all the way.)
HARRY: Don't tell me I'm getting nerves. But the way some of you people talk is enough to make even an aviator jumpy. Can't reach each other! Then we're fools. If I'm here and you're there, why can't we reach each other?
HARRY: Don’t tell me I’m getting nervous. But the way some of you talk is enough to make even a pilot jittery. We can’t reach each other! Then we’re idiots. If I’m here and you’re there, why can’t we connect?
DICK: Because I am I and you are you.
DICK: Because I'm me and you're you.
HARRY: No wonder your drawing's queer. A man who can't reach another man—(TOM here reaches them by pointing the revolver in the air and firing it. DICK digs his hand into the dirt. HARRY jumps to one side, fearfully looks around. TOM, with a pleased smile to see he at last has their attention, moves the handle to indicate he would be glad to come in.)
HARRY: No wonder your drawing is strange. A guy who can't connect with another guy—(TOM here gets their attention by pointing the revolver in the air and firing it. DICK grabs a handful of dirt. HARRY jumps to the side, looking around in fear. TOM, with a satisfied smile since he finally has their attention, gestures to show he'd be happy to join them.)
HARRY: Why—it's Tom! What the—? (going to the door) He's locked out. And Claire's got the key. (goes to the inner door, tries it) And she's locked in! (trying to see her in there) Claire! Claire! (returning to the outer door) Claire's got the key—and I can't get to Claire. (makes a futile attempt at getting the door open without a key, goes back to inner door—peers, pounds) Claire! Are you there? Didn't you hear the revolver? Has she gone down the cellar? (tries the trap-door) Bolted! Well, I love the way she keeps people locked out!
HARRY: Wait—it's Tom! What the—? (heading to the door) He’s locked out. And Claire has the key. (goes to the inner door, tries it) And she’s locked in! (trying to see her inside) Claire! Claire! (returning to the outer door) Claire has the key—and I can’t get to Claire. (makes a pointless attempt to open the door without a key, goes back to inner door—peeks, knocks) Claire! Are you there? Didn’t you hear the gunshot? Has she gone down to the cellar? (tries the trap-door) It’s bolted! Well, I really appreciate how she keeps people locked out!
DICK: And in.
DICK: And in.
HARRY: (getting angry, shouting at the trap-door) Didn't you hear the revolver? (going to TOM) Awfully sorry, old man, but—(in astonishment to DICK) He can't hear me. (TOM, knocking with the revolver to get their attention, makes a gesture of inquiry with it) No—no—no! Is he asking if he shall shoot himself? (shaking his head violently) Oh, no—no! Um—um!
HARRY: (getting angry, shouting at the trap-door) Didn't you hear the gunshot? (turning to TOM) Really sorry, man, but—(astonished, looking at DICK) He can't hear me. (TOM, knocking with the gun to get their attention, makes a gesture of inquiry with it) No—no—no! Is he asking if he should shoot himself? (shaking his head violently) Oh, no—no! Um—um!
DICK: Hardly seems a man would shoot himself because he can't get to his breakfast.
DICK: It’s hard to believe someone would shoot themselves just because they can't get to their breakfast.
HARRY: I'm coming to believe people would do anything! (TOM is making another inquiry with the revolver) No! not here. Don't shoot yourself. (trying hard to get the word through) Shoot yourself. I mean—don't, (petulantly to DICK) It's ridiculous that you can't make a man understand you when he looks right at you like that. (turning back to TOM) Read my lips. Lips. I'm saying—Oh damn. Where is Claire? All right—I'll explain it with motions. We wanted the salt ... (going over it to himself) and Claire wouldn't let us go out for it on account of the temperature. Salt. Temperature. (takes his egg-cup to the door, violent motion of shaking in salt) But—no (shakes his head) No salt. (he then takes the thermometer, a flower pot, holds them up to TOM) On account of the temperature. Tem-per-a—(TOM is not getting it) Oh—well, what can you do when a man don't get a thing? (TOM seems to be preparing the revolver for action. HARRY pounds on the inner door) Claire! Do you want Tom to shoot himself?
HARRY: I'm starting to think people would do anything! (TOM is making another inquiry with the revolver) No! Not here. Don't shoot yourself. (trying hard to get the word through) Shoot yourself. I mean—don't, (petulantly to DICK) It's ridiculous that you can't get a man to understand you when he's staring right at you like that. (turning back to TOM) Read my lips. Lips. I'm saying—Oh damn. Where is Claire? All right—I'll show you with gestures. We wanted the salt... (going over it to himself) and Claire wouldn't let us go out for it because of the temperature. Salt. Temperature. (takes his egg-cup to the door, violent motion of shaking in salt) But—no (shakes his head) No salt. (he then takes the thermometer, a flower pot, holds them up to TOM) Because of the temperature. Tem-per-a—(TOM is not getting it) Oh—well, what can you do when a man doesn't get it? (TOM seems to be preparing the revolver for action. HARRY pounds on the inner door) Claire! Do you want Tom to shoot himself?
(As he looks in there, the trap-door lifts, and CLAIRE comes half-way up.)
(As he peeks inside, the trapdoor lifts, and CLAIRE comes halfway up.)
CLAIRE: Why, what is Tom doing out there, with a revolver?
CLAIRE: What’s Tom doing out there with a gun?
HARRY: He is about to shoot himself because you've locked him out from his breakfast.
HARRY: He's about to shoot himself because you locked him out of his breakfast.
CLAIRE: He must know more interesting ways of destroying himself. (bowing to TOM) Good morning. (from his side of the glass TOM bows and smiles back) Isn't it strange—our being in here—and he being out there?
CLAIRE: He must have more exciting ways of messing up his life. (bowing to TOM) Good morning. (from his side of the glass TOM bows and smiles back) Isn’t it weird—us being in here—and him being out there?
HARRY: Claire, have you no ideas of hospitality? Let him in!
HARRY: Claire, do you have no sense of hospitality? Let him in!
CLAIRE: In? Perhaps that isn't hospitality.
CLAIRE: In? Maybe that's not hospitality.
HARRY: Well, whatever hospitality is, what is out there is snow—and wind—and our guest—who was asked to come here for his breakfast. To think a man has to such things.
HARRY: Well, whatever hospitality is, out there is snow—and wind—and our guest—who was invited here for his breakfast. It's hard to believe a man has to deal with such things.
CLAIRE: I'm going to let him in. Though I like his looks out there. (she takes the key from her pocket)
CLAIRE: I'm going to let him in. But I do like the way he looks out there. (she takes the key from her pocket)
HARRY: Thank heaven the door's coming open. Somebody can go for salt, and we can have our eggs.
HARRY: Thank goodness the door is opening. Someone can go get salt, and we can have our eggs.
CLAIRE: And open the door again—to let the salt in? No. If you insist on salt, tell Tom now to go back and get it. It's a stormy morning and there'll be just one opening of the door.
CLAIRE: And open the door again—to let the salt in? No. If you really want salt, tell Tom to go back and get it now. It’s a stormy morning, and there will only be one chance to open the door.
HARRY: How can we tell him what we can't make him hear? And why does he think we're holding this conversation instead of letting him in?
HARRY: How can we tell him what he won't listen to? And why does he think we're having this conversation instead of just letting him join in?
CLAIRE: It would be interesting to know. I wonder if he'll tell us?
CLAIRE: It would be cool to find out. I wonder if he'll let us know?
HARRY: Claire! Is this any time to wonder anything?
HARRY: Claire! Is this really the right time to be wondering about anything?
CLAIRE: Give up the idea of salt for your egg and I'll let him in. (holds up the key to TOM to indicate that for her part she is quite ready to let him in)
CLAIRE: Forget about wanting salt for your egg, and I'll let him in. (holds up the key to TOM to show that she's ready to let him in)
HARRY: I want my egg!
HARRY: I want my egg!
CLAIRE: Then ask him to bring the salt. It's quite simple.
CLAIRE: Then ask him to bring the salt. It's pretty simple.
(HARRY goes through another pantomime with the egg-cup and the missing shaker. CLAIRE, still standing half-way down cellar, sneezes. HARRY, growing all the while less amiable, explains with thermometer and flower-pot that there can only be one opening of the door. TOM looks interested, but unenlightened. But suddenly he smiles, nods, vanishes.)
(HARRY goes through another routine with the egg-cup and the missing shaker. CLAIRE, still standing halfway down the cellar, sneezes. HARRY, becoming less friendly by the minute, explains with a thermometer and flower pot that there can only be one way to open the door. TOM looks interested but confused. Suddenly, he smiles, nods, and disappears.)
HARRY: Well, thank heaven (exhausted) that's over.
HARRY: Well, thank goodness (exhausted) that's done.
CLAIRE: (sitting on the top step) It was all so queer. He locked out on his side of the door. You locked in on yours. Looking right at each other and—
CLAIRE: (sitting on the top step) It was all so strange. He was locked out on his side of the door. You were locked in on yours. Looking right at each other and—
HARRY: (in mockery) And me trying to tell him to kindly fetch the salt!
HARRY: (mockingly) And here I am trying to tell him to please get the salt!
CLAIRE: Yes.
CLAIRE: Yep.
HARRY: (to DICK) Well, I didn't do so bad a job, did I? Quite an idea, explaining our situation with the thermometer and the flower-pot. That was really an apology for keeping him out there. Heaven knows—some explanation was in order, (he is watching, and sees TOM coming) Now there he is, Claire. And probably pretty well fed up with the weather.
HARRY: (to DICK) So, I didn't do too bad, right? It was a clever way to explain our situation with the thermometer and the flower pot. That was basically an apology for keeping him out there. God knows—some explanation was necessary, (he is watching, and sees TOM coming) Here he is now, Claire. And he’s probably really tired of the weather.
(CLAIRE goes to the door, stops before it. She and TOM look at each other through the glass. Then she lets him in.)
(CLAIRE goes to the door, stops before it. She and TOM look at each other through the glass. Then she lets him in.)
TOM: And now I am in. For a time it seemed I was not to be in. But after I got the idea that you were keeping me out there to see if I could get the idea—it would be too humiliating for a wall of glass to keep one from understanding. (taking it from his pocket) So there's the other thermometer. Where do you want it? (CLAIRE takes it)
TOM: And now I'm in. For a bit, it felt like I wasn't going to be. But once I figured out that you were keeping me out there to see if I could get it—well, it would be way too embarrassing for a wall of glass to block understanding. (taking it from his pocket) So here’s the other thermometer. Where do you want it? (CLAIRE takes it)
CLAIRE: And where's the pepper?
CLAIRE: Where's the pepper?
TOM: (putting it on the table) And here's the pepper.
TOM: (setting it on the table) And here's the pepper.
HARRY: Pepper?
HARRY: Pepper?
TOM: When Claire sneezed I knew—
TOM: When Claire sneezed, I knew—
CLAIRE: Yes, I knew if I sneezed you would bring the pepper.
CLAIRE: Yeah, I knew that if I sneezed, you'd grab the pepper.
TOM: Funny how one always remembers the salt, but the pepper gets overlooked in preparations. And what is an egg without pepper?
TOM: It's funny how people always remember the salt, but the pepper gets ignored in cooking. And what’s an egg without pepper?
HARRY: (nastily) There's your egg, Edgeworth. (pointing to it on the floor) Claire decided it would be a good idea to smash everything, so she began with your egg.
HARRY: (meanly) There's your egg, Edgeworth. (pointing to it on the floor) Claire thought it would be a great idea to break everything, so she started with your egg.
TOM: (looking at his egg) The idea of smashing everything is really more intriguing than an egg.
TOM: (looking at his egg) The thought of breaking everything is actually more interesting than this egg.
HARRY: Nice that you feel that way about it.
HARRY: It's great that you feel that way about it.
CLAIRE: (giving TOM his coffee) You want to hear something amusing? I married Harry because I thought he would smash something.
CLAIRE: (giving TOM his coffee) Want to hear something funny? I married Harry because I thought he would break something.
HARRY: Well, that was an error in judgment.
HARRY: Well, that was a bad call.
CLAIRE: I'm such a naive trusting person (HARRY laughs—CLAIRE gives him a surprised look, continues simply). Such a guileless soul that I thought flying would do something to a man. But it didn't take us out. We just took it in.
CLAIRE: I'm such a trusting person (HARRY laughs—CLAIRE gives him a surprised look, continues simply). I'm so innocent that I thought flying would change a man. But it didn't do anything for us. We just experienced it.
TOM: It's only our own spirit can take us out.
TOM: Only our own spirit can set us free.
HARRY: Whatever you mean by out.
HARRY: Whatever you mean by "out."
CLAIRE: (after looking intently at TOM, and considering it) But our own spirit is not something on the loose. Mine isn't. It has something to do with what I do. To fly. To be free in air. To look from above on the world of all my days. Be where man has never been! Yes—wouldn't you think the spirit could get the idea? The earth grows smaller. I am leaving. What are they—running around down there? Why do they run around down there? Houses? Houses are funny lines and down-going slants—houses are vanishing slants. I am alone. Can I breathe this rarer air? Shall I go higher? Shall I go too high? I am loose. I am out. But no; man flew, and returned to earth the man who left it.
CLAIRE: (after looking closely at TOM, and thinking it over) But our spirit isn't something that just wanders around. Mine doesn’t. It’s connected to what I do. To fly. To be free in the air. To look down on the world I've known. To be where no one has ever been! Yes—don’t you think our spirit could understand that? The earth feels smaller. I’m getting ready to leave. What are they—running around down there? Why do they run down there? Houses? Houses are strange shapes and downward slopes—houses are fading slopes. I’m by myself. Can I breathe this lighter air? Should I go higher? Am I going too high? I’m free. I’m out. But no; man flew, and he came back to the earth that he left.
HARRY: And jolly well likely not to have returned at all if he'd had those flighty notions while operating a machine.
HARRY: And he probably wouldn't have come back at all if he'd had those wild ideas while flying a plane.
CLAIRE: Oh, Harry! (not lightly asked) Can't you see it would be better not to have returned than to return the man who left it?
CLAIRE: Oh, Harry! (not lightly asked) Can't you see it would have been better not to come back than to bring back the man who left it?
HARRY: I have some regard for human life.
HARRY: I care about human life.
CLAIRE: Why, no—I am the one who has the regard for human life, (more lightly) That was why I swiftly divorced my stick-in-the-mud artist and married—the man of flight. But I merely passed from a stick-in-the-mud artist to a—
CLAIRE: Why, no—I’m the one who actually values human life, (more lightly) That’s why I quickly divorced my stuck-in-the-past artist and married—the man who is always on the move. But I just went from a stuck-in-the-past artist to a—
DICK: Stick-in-the-air aviator?
DICK: Stuffy aviator?
HARRY: Speaking of your stick-in-the-mud artist, as you romantically call your first blunder, isn't his daughter—and yours—due here to-day?
HARRY: Speaking of your uptight artist, as you romantically refer to your first mistake, isn't his daughter—and yours—supposed to be here today?
CLAIRE: I knew something was disturbing me. Elizabeth. A daughter is being delivered unto me this morning. I have a feeling it will be more painful than the original delivery. She has been, as they quaintly say, educated; prepared for her place in life.
CLAIRE: I knew something was bothering me. Elizabeth. A daughter is being brought into my life this morning. I have a feeling it’s going to be more painful than the first time. She has been, as they cleverly put it, educated; ready for her role in life.
HARRY: And fortunately Claire has a sister who is willing to give her young niece that place.
HARRY: And luckily, Claire has a sister who is ready to give her young niece that spot.
CLAIRE: The idea of giving anyone a place in life.
CLAIRE: The concept of giving someone a role in life.
HARRY: Yes! The very idea!
HARRY: Yes! Absolutely the idea!
CLAIRE: Yes! (as often, the mocking thing gives true expression to what lies sombrely in her) The war. There was another gorgeous chance.
CLAIRE: Yes! (as often, the mocking tone reveals the deeper truth inside her) The war. There was another amazing opportunity.
HARRY: Chance for what? I call you, Claire. I ask you to say what you mean.
HARRY: Chance for what? I'm calling you out, Claire. I need you to say what you really mean.
CLAIRE: I don't know—precisely. If I did—there'd be no use saying it. (at HARRY's impatient exclamation she turns to TOM)
CLAIRE: I’m not sure—exactly. If I were, there’d be no point in saying it. (at HARRY's impatient exclamation she turns to TOM)
TOM: (nodding) The only thing left worth saying is the thing we can't say.
TOM: (nodding) The only thing left to say is the thing we can't say.
HARRY: Help!
HARRY: Help me!
CLAIRE: Yes. But the war didn't help. Oh, it was a stunning chance! But fast as we could—scuttled right back to the trim little thing we'd been shocked out of.
CLAIRE: Yes. But the war didn’t help. Oh, it was an amazing opportunity! But as fast as we could, we hurried right back to the neat little routine we’d been shaken out of.
HARRY: You bet we did—showing our good sense.
HARRY: You bet we did—proving our smarts.
CLAIRE: Showing our incapacity—for madness.
CLAIRE: Revealing our inability—for madness.
HARRY: Oh, come now, Claire—snap out of it. You're not really trying to say that capacity for madness is a good thing to have?
HARRY: Come on, Claire—get a grip. You can't seriously think that having the ability for madness is a good thing?
CLAIRE: (in simple surprise) Why yes, of course.
CLAIRE: (in simple surprise) Oh, absolutely.
DICK: But I should say the war did leave enough madness to give you a gleam of hope.
DICK: But I have to say the war brought enough chaos to give you a spark of hope.
CLAIRE: Not the madness that—breaks through. And it was—a stunning chance! Mankind massed to kill. We have failed. We are through. We will destroy. Break this up—it can't go farther. In the air above—in the sea below—it is to kill! All we had thought we were—we aren't. We were shut in with what wasn't so. Is there one ounce of energy has not gone to this killing? Is there one love not torn in two? Throw it in! Now? Ready? Break up. Push. Harder. Break up. And then—and then—But we didn't say—'And then—' The spirit didn't take the tip.
CLAIRE: Not the madness that breaks through. And it was a stunning chance! Humanity came together to kill. We have failed. We're done for. We will destroy. Break this up—it can't go any further. In the air above, in the sea below—it’s all about killing! Everything we thought we were—we're not. We were trapped with what wasn’t real. Is there even an ounce of energy that hasn't gone into this killing? Is there any love that hasn't been torn apart? Throw it in! Now? Ready? Break up. Push. Harder. Break up. And then—and then—But we didn't say—'And then—' The spirit didn't take the hint.
HARRY: Claire! Come now (looking to the others for help)—let's talk of something else.
HARRY: Claire! Come on (looking to the others for help)—let's talk about something else.
CLAIRE: Plants do it. The big leap—it's called. Explode their species—because something in them knows they've gone as far as they can go. Something in them knows they're shut in to just that. So—go mad—that life may not be prisoned. Break themselves up into crazy things—into lesser things, and from the pieces—may come one sliver of life with vitality to find the future. How beautiful. How brave.
CLAIRE: Plants do it. It’s called the big leap. They burst their species apart because something in them knows they’ve reached their limits. Something in them realizes they’re trapped in that state. So— they go wild—so that life doesn’t feel confined. They break themselves into unpredictable forms—into smaller parts, and from those pieces, maybe one spark of life emerges with the energy to discover the future. How beautiful. How brave.
TOM: (as if he would call her from too far—or would let her know he has gone with her) Claire!
TOM: (as if he would call her from too far—or would let her know he has gone with her) Claire!
CLAIRE: (her eyes turning to him) Why should we mind lying under the earth? We who have no such initiative—no proud madness? Why think it death to lie under life so flexible—so ruthless and ever-renewing?
CLAIRE: (her eyes turning to him) Why should we care about lying under the ground? We who lack such ambition—no proud insanity? Why consider it death to lie beneath life so adaptable—so cruel and constantly renewing?
ANTHONY: (from the door of the inner room) Miss Claire?
ANTHONY: (from the door of the inner room) Miss Claire?
CLAIRE: (after an instant) Yes? (she goes with him, as they disappear his voice heard,'show me now ... want those violets bedded')
CLAIRE: (after a moment) Yes? (she goes with him, as they disappear, his voice heard, 'show me now ... I want those violets planted')
HARRY: Oh, this has got to stop. I've got to—put a stop to it some way. Why, Claire used to be the best sport a man ever played around with. I can't stand it to see her getting hysterical.
HARRY: Oh, this has got to stop. I have to—put a stop to it somehow. Claire used to be the most fun person a guy could hang out with. I can't stand seeing her getting so worked up.
TOM: That was not hysterical.
TOM: That wasn't hysterical.
HARRY: What was it then—I want to know?
HARRY: What was it? I want to know!
TOM: It was—a look.
TOM: It was a look.
HARRY: Oh, I might have known I'd get no help from either of you. Even you, Edgeworthy—much as she thinks of you—and fine sort as I've no doubt you are, you're doing Claire no good—encouraging her in these queer ways.
HARRY: Oh, I should have known I wouldn't get any help from either of you. Even you, Edgeworthy—no matter how much she thinks of you—and as great as I’m sure you are, you're not helping Claire by encouraging her in these weird ways.
TOM: I couldn't change Claire if I would.
TOM: I couldn't change Claire even if I tried.
HARRY: And wouldn't if you could.
HARRY: And you definitely would if you had the chance.
TOM: No. But you don't have to worry about me. I'm going away in a day or two. And I shall not be back.
TOM: No. But you don’t need to worry about me. I’m leaving in a day or two. And I won’t be back.
HARRY: Trouble with you is, it makes little difference whether you're here or away. Just the fact of your existence does encourage Claire in this—this way she's going.
HARRY: The problem with you is that it doesn’t really matter if you’re here or not. Just the fact that you exist supports Claire in this—this direction she’s heading.
TOM: (with a smile) But you wouldn't ask me to go so far as to stop my existence? Though I would do that for Claire—if it were the way to help her.
TOM: (smiling) But you wouldn't really want me to go so far as to end my life, right? Even though I would do that for Claire—if it was what would help her.
HARRY: By Jove, you say that as if you meant it.
HARRY: Wow, you say that like you really mean it.
TOM: Do you think I would say anything about Claire I didn't mean?
TOM: Do you really think I'd say anything about Claire that I don't mean?
HARRY: You think a lot of her, don't you? (TOM nods) You don't mean (a laugh letting him say it)—that you're—in love with Claire!
HARRY: You really like her, don't you? (TOM nods) You don't mean (a laugh letting him say it)—that you're—in love with Claire!
TOM: In love? Oh, that's much too easy. Certainly I do love Claire.
TOM: In love? Oh, that's way too simple. Of course I love Claire.
HARRY: Well, you're a cool one!
HARRY: You're really awesome!
TOM: Let her be herself. Can't you see she's troubled?
TOM: Let her be herself. Can't you see she's struggling?
HARRY: Well, what is there to trouble Claire? Now I ask you. It seems to me she has everything.
HARRY: Well, what's bothering Claire? I mean, seriously. It seems to me she has it all.
TOM: She's left so—open. Too exposed, (as HARRY moves impatiently) Please don't be annoyed with me. I'm doing my best at saying it. You see Claire isn't hardened into one of those forms she talks about. She's too—aware. Always pulled toward what could be—tormented by the lost adventure.
TOM: She's so vulnerable. Too exposed, (as HARRY moves impatiently) Please don't be mad at me. I'm trying my best to express this. You see, Claire isn't toughened into one of those roles she mentions. She's too—aware. Always drawn to what might be—haunted by the adventures she missed.
HARRY: Well, there's danger in all that. Of course there's danger.
HARRY: Well, there's risk in all that. Of course, there's risk.
TOM: But you can't help that.
TOM: But you can't do anything about that.
HARRY: Claire was the best fun a woman could be. Is yet—at times.
HARRY: Claire was the most fun a woman could be. She still is—at times.
TOM: Let her be—at times. As much as she can and will. She does need that. Don't keep her from it by making her feel you're holding her in it. Above all, don't try to stop what she's doing here. If she can do it with plants, perhaps she won't have to do it with herself.
TOM: Let her be sometimes. As much as she can and wants to. She really needs that. Don’t prevent her from it by making her feel trapped. Above all, don’t try to stop what she’s doing here. If she can express herself with plants, maybe she won’t have to struggle with herself.
HARRY: Do what?
HARRY: Do what exactly?
TOM: (low, after a pause) Break up what exists. Open the door to destruction in the hope of—a door on the far side of destruction.
TOM: (quietly, after a pause) Tear down what’s there. Invite destruction, hoping for—a door beyond the destruction.
HARRY: Well, you give me the willies, (moves around in irritation, troubled. To ANTHONY, who is passing through with a sprayer) Anthony, have any arrangements been made about Miss Claire's daughter?
HARRY: You really creep me out, (fidgets in irritation, bothered. To ANTHONY, who is walking by with a sprayer) Anthony, has there been any setup regarding Miss Claire's daughter?
ANTHONY: I haven't heard of any arrangements.
ANTHONY: I haven't heard of any plans.
HARRY: Well, she'll have to have some heat in her room. We can't all live out here.
HARRY: Well, she needs to have some heat in her room. We can't all stay out here.
ANTHONY: Indeed you cannot. It is not good for the plants.
ANTHONY: Actually, you can’t. It’s not good for the plants.
HARRY: I'm going where I can smoke, (goes out)
HARRY: I'm going where I can smoke, (exits)
DICK: (lightly, but fascinated by the idea) You think there is a door on the—hinter side of destruction?
DICK: (casually, but intrigued by the concept) You think there’s a door on the other side of destruction?
TOM: How can one tell—where a door may be? One thing I want to say to you—for it is about you. (regards DICK and not with his usual impersonal contemplation) I don't think Claire should have—any door closed to her. (pause) You know, I think, what I mean. And perhaps you can guess how it hurts to say it. Whether it's—mere escape within,—rather shameful escape within, or the wild hope of that door through, it's—(suddenly all human) Be good to her! (after a difficult moment, smiles) Going away for ever is like dying, so one can say things.
TOM: How can you tell where a door might be? There’s something I need to say to you—because it’s about you. (looks at DICK not with his usual detached gaze) I don't think Claire should have any doors closed to her. (pause) You know what I mean, and you can probably guess how painful it is to say this. Whether it’s just a shameful escape within, or the wild hope of finding that way out, it's—(suddenly very sincere) Please be kind to her! (after a tough moment, smiles) Leaving for good feels like dying, so you can speak freely.
DICK: Why do you do it—go away for ever?
DICK: Why do you do it—leave forever?
TOM: I haven't succeeded here.
TOM: I haven't made it here.
DICK: But you've tried the going away before.
DICK: But you’ve tried leaving before.
TOM: Never knowing I would not come back. So that wasn't going away. My hope is that this will be like looking at life from outside life.
TOM: I never realized I wouldn’t return. So that feeling isn’t going away. I hope this will be like viewing life from the outside.
DICK: But then you'll not be in it.
DICK: But then you won't be part of it.
TOM: I haven't been able to look at it while in it.
TOM: I haven't been able to see it from the inside.
DICK: Isn't it more important to be in it than to look at it?
DICK: Isn't it more important to be part of it than just to observe it?
TOM: Not what I mean by look.
TOM: That's not what I meant by look.
DICK: It's hard for me to conceive of—loving Claire and going away from her for ever.
DICK: It's hard for me to imagine—loving Claire and leaving her forever.
TOM: Perhaps it's harder to do than to conceive of.
TOM: Maybe it's tougher to actually do than to just think about it.
DICK: Then why do it?
DICK: So why do it?
TOM: It's my only way of keeping her.
TOM: It's the only way I can hold on to her.
DICK: I'm afraid I'm like Harry now. I don't get you.
DICK: I'm sorry, but I feel like I’m in the same boat as Harry. I don’t understand you.
TOM: I suppose not. Your way is different, (with calm, with sadness—not with malice) But I shall have her longer. And from deeper.
TOM: I guess not. Your approach is different, (with calm, with sadness—not with malice) But I’ll have her for a longer time. And from a deeper place.
DICK: I know that.
I get it.
TOM: Though I miss much. Much, (the buzzer. TOM looks around to see if anyone is coming to answer it, then goes to the phone) Yes?... I'll see if I can get her. (to DICK) Claire's daughter has arrived, (looking in the inner room—returns to phone) I don't see her. (catching a glimpse of ANTHONY off right) Oh, Anthony, where's Miss Claire? Her daughter has arrived.
TOM: I’m missing a lot. A lot, (the buzzer. TOM looks around to see if anyone is coming to answer it, then goes to the phone) Yes?... I’ll check if I can reach her. (to DICK) Claire's daughter is here, (looking in the inner room—returns to phone) I don't see her. (catching a glimpse of ANTHONY off right) Oh, Anthony, where’s Miss Claire? Her daughter is here.
ANTHONY: She's working at something very important in her experiments.
ANTHONY: She's focused on something really important in her experiments.
DICK: But isn't her daughter one of her experiments?
DICK: But isn't her daughter one of her experiments?
ANTHONY: (after a baffled moment) Her daughter is finished.
ANTHONY: (after a confused moment) Her daughter is done.
TOM: (at the phone) Sorry—but I can't get to Claire. She appears to have gone below. (ANTHONY closes the trap-door) I did speak to Anthony, but he says that Claire is working at one of her experiments and that her daughter is finished. I don't know how to make her hear—I took the revolver back to the house. Anyway you will remember Claire doesn't answer the revolver. I hate to reach Claire when she doesn't want to be reached. Why, of course—a daughter is very important, but oh, that's too bad. (putting down the receiver) He says the girl's feelings are hurt. Isn't that annoying? (gingerly pounds on the trap-door. Then with the other hand. Waits. ANTHONY has a gentle smile for the gentle tapping—nods approval as, TOM returns to the phone) She doesn't come up. Indeed I did—with both fists—Sorry.
TOM: (on the phone) Sorry, but I can't reach Claire. She seems to have gone downstairs. (ANTHONY closes the trap-door) I talked to Anthony, but he says Claire is busy with one of her experiments and that her daughter is done. I don’t know how to get her attention—I took the revolver back to the house. Anyway, you remember Claire doesn’t respond to the revolver. I really dislike trying to contact Claire when she doesn’t want to be reached. Well, of course, a daughter is really important, but that’s unfortunate. (puts down the receiver) He says the girl’s feelings are hurt. Isn’t that frustrating? (gently knocks on the trap-door. Then, with the other hand, waits. ANTHONY smiles gently at the soft knocking—nods in approval as TOM returns to the phone) She still won’t come up. I really did—hit it with both fists—Sorry.
ANTHONY: Please, you won't try again to disturb Miss Claire, will you?
ANTHONY: Please, you won't try to bother Miss Claire again, will you?
DICK: Her daughter is here, Anthony. She hasn't seen her daughter for a year.
DICK: Her daughter is here, Anthony. She hasn't seen her daughter in a year.
ANTHONY: Well, if she got along without a mother for a year—(goes back to his work)
ANTHONY: Well, if she managed without a mom for a year—(goes back to his work)
DICK: (smiling after ANTHONY) Plants are queer. Perhaps it's safer to do it with pencil (regards TOM)—or with pure thought. Things that grow in the earth—
DICK: (smiling after ANTHONY) Plants are strange. Maybe it's safer to do it with a pencil (looks at TOM)—or just with pure thought. Things that grow in the earth—
TOM: (nodding) I suppose because we grew in the earth.
TOM: (nodding) I guess it's because we grew in the ground.
DICK: I'm always shocked to find myself in agreement with Harry, but I too am worried about Claire—and this, (looking at the plants)
DICK: I'm always surprised to find that I agree with Harry, but I'm also concerned about Claire—and this, (looking at the plants)
TOM: It's her best chance.
TOM: It's her best shot.
DICK: Don't you hate to go away to India—for ever—leaving Claire's future uncertain?
DICK: Don't you hate the idea of going away to India—forever—leaving Claire's future uncertain?
TOM: You're cruel now. And you knew that you were being cruel.
TOM: You're being really mean right now. And you knew you were being mean.
DICK: Yes, I like the lines of your face when you suffer.
DICK: Yeah, I like the way your face looks when you're in pain.
TOM: The lines of yours when you're causing suffering—I don't like them.
TOM: I really don’t like the way you act when you're hurting others.
DICK: Perhaps that's your limitation.
DICK: Maybe that's your limitation.
TOM: I grant you it may be. (They are silent) I had an odd feeling that you and I sat here once before, long ago, and that we were plants. And you were a beautiful plant, and I—I was a very ugly plant. I confess it surprised me—finding myself so ugly a plant.
TOM: I admit it might be true. (They are quiet) I had a strange feeling that you and I sat here together once before, a long time ago, and that we were plants. You were a beautiful plant, and I—I was a really ugly plant. I have to say I was surprised to find myself as such an ugly plant.
(A young girl is seen outside. HARRY gets the door open for her and brings ELIZABETH in.)
(A young girl is seen outside. HARRY opens the door for her and brings ELIZABETH inside.)
HARRY: There's heat here. And two of your mother's friends. Mr Demming—Richard Demming—the artist—and I think you and Mr Edgeworthy are old friends.
HARRY: It's warm in here. And there are two of your mom's friends. Mr. Demming—Richard Demming—the artist—and I believe you and Mr. Edgeworthy are good friends.
(ELIZABETH comes forward. She is the creditable young American—well built, poised, 'cultivated', so sound an expression of the usual as to be able to meet the world with assurance—assurance which training has made rather graceful. She is about seventeen—and mature. You feel solid things behind her.)
(ELIZABETH steps forward. She's a respectable young American—fit, confident, refined, with such a strong grasp of the ordinary that she can face the world with ease—an ease that her training has made quite elegant. She's around seventeen—and has a sense of maturity. You sense solid qualities behind her.)
TOM: I knew you when you were a baby. You used to kick a great deal then.
TOM: I knew you when you were a baby. You used to kick a lot back then.
ELIZABETH: (laughing, with ease) And scream, I haven't a doubt. But I've stopped that. One does, doesn't one? And it was you who gave me the idol.
ELIZABETH: (laughing, casually) And scream, I have no doubt about that. But I've put a stop to that. One does, right? And you were the one who gave me the idol.
TOM: Proselytizing, I'm afraid.
TOM: Trying to convert people, unfortunately.
ELIZABETH: I beg—? Oh—yes (laughing cordially) I see. (she doesn't) I dressed the idol up in my doll's clothes. They fitted perfectly—the idol was just the size of my doll Ailine. But mother didn't like the idol that way, and tore the clothes getting them off. (to HARRY, after looking around) Is mother here?
ELIZABETH: I beg—? Oh—yes (laughing) I get it. (she doesn't) I dressed the idol in my doll's clothes. They fit perfectly—the idol was exactly the same size as my doll Ailine. But mom didn't like the idol like that, and she ripped the clothes off. (to HARRY, after looking around) Is mom here?
HARRY: (crossly) Yes, she's here. Of course she's here. And she must know you're here, (after looking in the inner room he goes to the trap-door and makes a great noise)
HARRY: (angrily) Yes, she's here. Of course she's here. And she has to know you're here, (after checking the inner room he goes to the trap-door and makes a loud noise)
ELIZABETH: Oh—please. Really—it doesn't make the least difference.
ELIZABETH: Oh—come on. Honestly—it doesn’t matter at all.
HARRY: Well, all I can say is, your manners are better than your mother's.
HARRY: Well, all I can say is, your manners are better than your mom's.
ELIZABETH: But you see I don't do anything interesting, so I have to have good manners. (lightly, but leaving the impression there is a certain superiority in not doing anything interesting. Turning cordially to DICK) My father was an artist.
ELIZABETH: But you see, I don’t do anything exciting, so I have to have good manners. (lightly, but with the impression that there’s a certain superiority in not doing anything exciting. Turning cordially to DICK) My dad was an artist.
DICK: Yes, I know.
DICK: Yeah, I know.
ELIZABETH: He was a portrait painter. Do you do portraits?
ELIZABETH: He was a portrait painter. Do you paint portraits?
DICK: Well, not the kind people buy.
DICK: Well, not the type that people purchase.
ELIZABETH: They bought father's.
ELIZABETH: They bought Dad's.
DICK: Yes, I know he did that kind.
DICK: Yeah, I know he did that sort of thing.
HARRY: (still irritated) Why, you don't do portraits.
HARRY: (still irritated) Why don’t you do portraits?
DICK: I did one of you the other day. You thought it was a milk-can.
DICK: I filmed one of you the other day. You thought it was a milk jug.
ELIZABETH: (laughing delightedly) No? Not really? Did you think—How could you think—(as HARRY does not join the laugh) Oh, I beg your pardon. I—Does mother grow beautiful roses now?
ELIZABETH: (laughing happily) Really? You didn't think so? How could you think that—(since HARRY doesn't laugh) Oh, I’m sorry. I—Does Mom still grow beautiful roses?
HARRY: No, she does not.
HARRY: No, she doesn't.
(The trap-door begins to move. CLAIRE's head appears.)
(The trap-door starts to move. CLAIRE's head pops up.)
ELIZABETH: Mother! It's been so long—(she tries to overcome the difficulties and embrace her mother)
ELIZABETH: Mom! It's been ages—(she tries to overcome the difficulties and hug her mother)
CLAIRE: (protecting a box she has) Careful, Elizabeth. We mustn't upset the lice.
CLAIRE: (protecting a box she has) Be careful, Elizabeth. We can’t disturb the lice.
ELIZABETH: (retreating) Lice? (but quickly equal even to lice) Oh—yes. You take it—them—off plants, don't you?
ELIZABETH: (retreating) Lice? (but quickly equal even to lice) Oh—yeah. You take them off plants, right?
CLAIRE: I'm putting them on certain plants.
CLAIRE: I'm putting them on specific plants.
ELIZABETH: (weakly) Oh, I thought you took them off.
ELIZABETH: (weakly) Oh, I thought you had taken them off.
CLAIRE: (calling) Anthony! (he comes) The lice. (he takes them from her) (CLAIRE, who has not fully ascended, looks at ELIZABETH, hesitates, then suddenly starts back down the stairs.)
CLAIRE: (calling) Anthony! (he comes) The lice. (he takes them from her) (CLAIRE, who has not fully ascended, looks at ELIZABETH, hesitates, then suddenly starts back down the stairs.)
HARRY: (outraged) Claire! (slowly she re-ascends—sits on the top step. After a long pause in which he has waited for CLAIRE to open a conversation with her daughter.) Well, and what have you been doing at school all this time?
HARRY: (angry) Claire! (slowly she re-ascends—sits on the top step. After a long pause in which he has waited for CLAIRE to start a conversation with her daughter.) So, what have you been doing at school all this time?
ELIZABETH: Oh—studying.
ELIZABETH: Oh—hit the books.
CLAIRE: Studying what?
CLAIRE: What are you studying?
ELIZABETH: Why—the things one studies, mother.
ELIZABETH: Well, the things you study, Mom.
CLAIRE: Oh! The things one studies. (looks down cellar again)
CLAIRE: Oh! The things people study. (looks down cellar again)
DICK: (after another wait) And what have you been doing besides studying?
DICK: (after another wait) So, what else have you been up to besides studying?
ELIZABETH: Oh—the things one does. Tennis and skating and dancing and—
ELIZABETH: Oh—the things we do. Tennis and skating and dancing and—
CLAIRE: The things one does.
CLAIRE: What people do.
ELIZABETH: Yes. All the things. The—the things one does. Though I haven't been in school these last few months, you know. Miss Lane took us to Europe.
ELIZABETH: Yeah. All the stuff. The—the stuff people do. Even though I haven't been in school these last few months, you know. Miss Lane took us to Europe.
TOM: And how did you like Europe?
TOM: So, what did you think of Europe?
ELIZABETH: (capably) Oh, I thought it was awfully amusing. All the girls were quite mad about Europe. Of course, I'm glad I'm an American.
ELIZABETH: (capably) Oh, I thought it was really funny. All the girls were totally crazy about Europe. Of course, I'm glad to be an American.
CLAIRE: Why?
CLAIRE: Why?
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Why—mother! Of course one is glad one is an American. All the girls—
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Why—mom! Of course, I'm glad to be an American. All the girls—
CLAIRE: (turning away) O—h! (a moan under the breath)
CLAIRE: (turning away) Oh! (a moan under the breath)
ELIZABETH: Why, mother—aren't you well?
ELIZABETH: Why, Mom—are you okay?
HARRY: Your mother has been working pretty hard at all this.
HARRY: Your mom has been working really hard on all of this.
ELIZABETH: Oh, I do so want to know all about it? Perhaps I can help you! I think it's just awfully amusing that you're doing something. One does nowadays, doesn't one?—if you know what I mean. It was the war, wasn't it, made it the thing to do something?
ELIZABETH: Oh, I really want to know all about it! Maybe I can help you! I think it’s so amusing that you’re doing something. People are expected to do things these days, right?—if you know what I mean. It was the war, wasn’t it, that made it the trend to be involved?
DICK: (slyly) And you thought, Claire, that the war was lost.
DICK: (slyly) And you thought, Claire, that the war was over.
ELIZABETH: The war? Lost! (her capable laugh) Fancy our losing a war! Miss Lane says we should give thanks. She says we should each do some expressive thing—you know what I mean? And that this is the keynote of the age. Of course, one's own kind of thing. Like mother—growing flowers.
ELIZABETH: The war? Lost! (her capable laugh) Can you believe we lost a war? Miss Lane thinks we should be thankful. She says we should each do something expressive—you know what I mean? And that this is the keynote of the age. Of course, it should be our own kind of thing. Like mom—growing flowers.
CLAIRE: You think that is one's own kind of thing?
CLAIRE: Do you think that's something that belongs to them?
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I do, mother. And so does Miss Lane. All the girls—
ELIZABETH: Of course I do, Mom. And so does Miss Lane. All the girls—
CLAIRE: (shaking her head as if to get something out) S-hoo.
CLAIRE: (shaking her head as if to clear her thoughts) S-hoo.
ELIZABETH: What is it, mother?
ELIZABETH: What's up, mom?
CLAIRE: A fly shut up in my ear—'All the girls!'
CLAIRE: There’s a fly stuck in my ear—"All the girls!"
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Mother was always so amusing. So different—if you know what I mean. Vacations I've lived mostly with Aunt Adelaide, you know.
ELIZABETH: (laughing) Mom was always so funny. So unique—if you catch my drift. I've mostly spent vacations with Aunt Adelaide, you know.
CLAIRE: My sister who is fitted to rear children.
CLAIRE: My sister who is meant to raise kids.
HARRY: Well, somebody has to do it.
HARRY: Someone has to step up and do it.
ELIZABETH: And I do love Aunt Adelaide, but I think its going to be awfully amusing to be around with mother now—and help her with her work. Help do some useful beautiful thing.
ELIZABETH: And I really love Aunt Adelaide, but I think it's going to be really fun to be with Mom now—and help her with her work. Help create something useful and beautiful.
CLAIRE: I am not doing any useful beautiful thing.
CLAIRE: I'm not doing anything meaningful or beautiful.
ELIZABETH: Oh, but you are, mother. Of course you are. Miss Lane says so. She says it is your splendid heritage gives you this impulse to do a beautiful thing for the race. She says you are doing in your way what the great teachers and preachers behind you did in theirs.
ELIZABETH: Oh, but you are, mom. Of course you are. Miss Lane says so. She says it's your amazing heritage that drives you to do something beautiful for our people. She says you're doing in your way what the great teachers and preachers before you did in theirs.
CLAIRE: (who is good for little more) Well, all I can say is, Miss Lane is stung.
CLAIRE: (who is good for little more) Well, all I can say is Miss Lane is hurt.
ELIZABETH: Mother! What a thing to say of Miss Lane. (from this slipping into more of a little girl manner) Oh, she gave me a spiel one day about living up to the men I come from.
ELIZABETH: Mom! I can't believe you just said that about Miss Lane. (as she starts to act more like a little girl) Oh, she went on and on one day about living up to the men in my family.
(CLAIRE turns and regards her daughter.)
(CLAIRE turns and looks at her daughter.)
CLAIRE: You'll do it, Elizabeth.
CLAIRE: You got this, Elizabeth.
ELIZABETH: Well, I don't know. Quite a job, I'll say. Of course, I'd have to do it in my way. I'm not going to teach or preach or be a stuffy person. But now that—(she here becomes the product of a superior school) values have shifted and such sensitive new things have been liberated in the world—
ELIZABETH: Well, I don't know. It's quite a task, I’ll say. Of course, I’d have to do it my way. I’m not going to teach or lecture or be a boring person. But now that—(she here becomes the product of a superior school) values have changed and so many sensitive new ideas have been released into the world—
CLAIRE: (low) Don't use those words.
CLAIRE: (quietly) Don't say that.
ELIZABETH: Why—why not?
ELIZABETH: Why not?
CLAIRE: Because you don't know what they mean.
CLAIRE: Because you don't know what they mean.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course I know what they mean!
ELIZABETH: Of course I know what they mean!
CLAIRE: (turning away) You're—stepping on the plants.
CLAIRE: (turning away) You're stepping on the plants.
HARRY: (hastily) Your mother has been working awfully hard at all this.
HARRY: (quickly) Your mom has been working really hard on all of this.
ELIZABETH: Well, now that I'm here you'll let me help you, won't you, mother?
ELIZABETH: Well, now that I'm here, you'll let me help you, right, Mom?
CLAIRE: (trying for control) You needn't—bother.
CLAIRE: (trying for control) You don’t have to—worry.
ELIZABETH: But I want to. Help add to the wealth of the world.
ELIZABETH: But I want to. Help increase the wealth of the world.
CLAIRE: Will you please get it out of your head that I am adding to the wealth of the world!
CLAIRE: Please stop thinking that I'm contributing to the world's wealth!
ELIZABETH: But, mother—of course you are. To produce a new and better kind of plant—
ELIZABETH: But, mom—of course you are. To create a new and improved kind of plant—
CLAIRE: They may be new. I don't give a damn whether they're better.
CLAIRE: They might be new. I couldn't care less if they're better.
ELIZABETH: But—but what are they then?
ELIZABETH: But—what are they?
CLAIRE: (as if choked out of her) They're different.
CLAIRE: (as if struggling to get it out) They're different.
ELIZABETH: (thinks a minute, then laughs triumphantly) But what's the use of making them different if they aren't better?
ELIZABETH: (thinks for a moment, then laughs triumphantly) But what's the point of making them different if they're not better?
HARRY: A good square question, Claire. Why don't you answer it?
HARRY: That's a straightforward question, Claire. Why not go ahead and answer it?
CLAIRE: I don't have to answer it.
CLAIRE: I don't have to respond to that.
HARRY: Why not give the girl a fair show? You never have, you know. Since she's interested, why not tell her what it is you're doing?
HARRY: Why not give the girl a chance? You never have, you know. Since she's interested, why not let her know what you're up to?
CLAIRE: She is not interested.
CLAIRE: She's not interested.
ELIZABETH: But I am, mother. Indeed I am. I do want awfully to understand what you are doing, and help you.
ELIZABETH: But I really am, Mom. I truly want to understand what you're doing and help you.
CLAIRE: You can't help me, Elizabeth.
CLAIRE: You can't help me, Elizabeth.
HARRY: Why not let her try?
HARRY: Why not give her a chance?
CLAIRE: Why do you ask me to do that? This is my own thing. Why do you make me feel I should—(goes to ELIZABETH) I will be good to you, Elizabeth. We'll go around together. I haven't done it, but—you'll see. We'll do gay things. I'll have a lot of beaus around for you. Anything else. Not—this is—Not this.
CLAIRE: Why are you asking me to do that? This is my own thing. Why do you make me feel like I should—(goes to ELIZABETH) I'll treat you well, Elizabeth. We'll hang out together. I haven't done it yet, but—you'll see. We'll have fun. I'll have plenty of guys around for you. Anything else. Just—not—this.
ELIZABETH: As you like, mother, of course. I just would have been so glad to—to share the thing that interests you. (hurt borne with good breeding and a smile)
ELIZABETH: Sure, Mom, that works for me. I just would have loved to—share something that you’re interested in. (hurt borne with good breeding and a smile)
HARRY: Claire! (which says, 'How can you?')
HARRY: Claire! (which says, 'How can you?')
CLAIRE: (who is looking at ELIZABETH) Yes, I will try.
CLAIRE: (who is looking at ELIZABETH) Yeah, I’ll give it a shot.
TOM: I don't think so. As Claire says—anything else.
TOM: I don't think so. Like Claire said—anything else.
ELIZABETH: Why, of course—I don't at all want to intrude.
ELIZABETH: Of course—I definitely don’t want to intrude.
HARRY: It'll do Claire good to take someone in. To get down to brass tacks and actually say what she's driving at.
HARRY: It’ll be good for Claire to take someone in. To get to the point and actually say what she means.
CLAIRE: Oh—Harry. But yes—I will try. (does try, but no words come. Laughs) When you come to say it it's not—One would rather not nail it to a cross of words—(laughs again) with brass tacks.
CLAIRE: Oh—Harry. But yes—I’ll try. (does try, but no words come. Laughs) When you come to say it, it’s not—You’d rather not pin it down with a bunch of words—(laughs again) with brass tacks.
HARRY: (affectionately) But I want to see you put things into words, Claire, and realize just where you are.
HARRY: (affectionately) But I want to see you express your thoughts, Claire, and understand exactly where you stand.
CLAIRE: (oddly) You think that's a—good idea?
CLAIRE: (strangely) You think that’s a—good idea?
ELIZABETH: (in her manner of holding the world capably in her hands) Now let's talk of something else. I hadn't the least idea of making mother feel badly.
ELIZABETH: (confidently managing everything around her) Now let's change the subject. I really didn't mean to upset mom.
CLAIRE: (desperately) No, we'll go on. Though I don't know—where we'll end. I can't answer for that. These plants—(beginning flounderingly) Perhaps they are less beautiful—less sound—than the plants from which they diverged. But they have found—otherness, (laughs a little shrilly) If you know—what I mean.
CLAIRE: (desperately) No, we’ll keep going. But I don’t know where we’ll end up. I can’t guarantee that. These plants—(starting to stumble over her words) Maybe they’re not as beautiful or strong as the plants they came from. But they’ve found—something different, (laughs a little nervously) If you know what I mean.
TOM: Claire—stop this! (To HARRY) This is wrong.
TOM: Claire—stop this! (To HARRY) This isn't right.
CLAIRE: (excitedly) No; I'm going on. They have been shocked out of what they were—into something they were not; they've broken from the forms in which they found themselves. They are alien. Outside. That's it, outside; if you—know what I mean.
CLAIRE: (excitedly) No; I'm moving forward. They’ve been shocked out of who they were—into something they’re not; they’ve broken free from the roles they were stuck in. They’re like outsiders. Outside. That’s what it is, outside; if you—know what I mean.
ELIZABETH: (not shocked from what she is) But of course, the object of it all is to make them better plants. Otherwise, what would be the sense of doing it?
ELIZABETH: (not shocked by what she is) But of course, the whole point is to make them better plants. Otherwise, what would be the point of even doing it?
CLAIRE: (not reached by ELIZABETH) Out there—(giving it with her hands) lies all that's not been touched—lies life that waits. Back here—the old pattern, done again, again and again. So long done it doesn't even know itself for a pattern—in immensity. But this—has invaded. Crept a little way into—what wasn't. Strange lines in life unused. And when you make a pattern new you know a pattern's made with life. And then you know that anything may be—if only you know how to reach it. (this has taken form, not easily, but with great struggle between feeling and words)
CLAIRE: (not heard by ELIZABETH) Out there—(gesturing with her hands) is everything that's untouched—it's the life that's waiting. Back here—the same old routine, repeated over and over again. It's so familiar that it doesn't even recognize itself as a pattern—in its vastness. But this—has seeped in. It's made its way into—what didn't exist. Unfamiliar lines in life. And when you create a new pattern, you realize it's crafted from life. And then you understand that anything is possible—if only you know how to reach it. (this has come to shape, not easily, but after a great struggle between emotions and words)
HARRY: (cordially) Now I begin to get you, Claire. I never knew before why you called it the Edge Vine.
HARRY: (casually) Now I understand you, Claire. I never realized before why you called it the Edge Vine.
CLAIRE: I should destroy the Edge Vine. It isn't—over the edge. It's running, back to—'all the girls'. It's a little afraid of Miss Lane, (looking sombrely at it) You are out, but you are not alive.
CLAIRE: I need to get rid of the Edge Vine. It's not—over the edge. It's going back to—'all the girls'. It's a bit scared of Miss Lane, (looking seriously at it) You’re out, but you’re not alive.
ELIZABETH: Why, it looks all right, mother.
ELIZABETH: Well, it looks fine, mom.
CLAIRE: Didn't carry life with it from the life it left. Dick—you know what I mean. At least you ought to. (her ruthless way of not letting anyone's feelings stand in the way of truth) Then destroy it for me! It's hard to do it—with the hands that made it.
CLAIRE: Didn't carry life with it from the life it left. Dick—you know what I mean. At least you should. (her ruthless way of not letting anyone's feelings stand in the way of truth) Then destroy it for me! It’s hard to do it—with the hands that made it.
DICK: But what's the point in destroying it, Claire?
DICK: But what’s the point of destroying it, Claire?
CLAIRE: (impatiently) I've told you. It cannot create.
CLAIRE: (impatiently) I've told you. It can't create.
DICK: But you say you can go on producing it, and it's interesting in form.
DICK: But you say you can keep making it, and it's interesting in style.
CLAIRE: And you think I'll stop with that? Be shut in—with different life—that can't creep on? (after trying to put destroying hands upon it) It's hard to—get past what we've done. Our own dead things—block the way.
CLAIRE: And you really think I'll just accept that? Be trapped in a completely different life that can't even move forward? (after trying to put destructive hands on it) It's tough to get over what we've done. Our own buried past is in the way.
TOM: But you're doing it this next time, Claire, (nodding to the inner room.) In there!
TOM: But you're handling it this time, Claire, (nodding to the inner room.) In there!
CLAIRE: (turning to that room) I'm not sure.
CLAIRE: (turning to that room) I don't know.
TOM: But you told me Breath of Life has already produced itself. Doesn't that show it has brought life from the life it left?
TOM: But you said Breath of Life has already come into existence. Doesn't that prove it has created life from the life it abandoned?
CLAIRE: But timidly, rather—wistfully. A little homesick. If it is less sure this time, then it is going back to—Miss Lane. But if the pattern's clearer now, then it has made friends of life that waits. I'll know to-morrow.
CLAIRE: But timidly, more—wistfully. A bit homesick. If it’s less certain this time, then it’s going back to—Miss Lane. But if the pattern’s clearer now, then it has befriended the life that’s waiting. I’ll know tomorrow.
ELIZABETH: You know, something tells me this is wrong.
ELIZABETH: You know, I have a feeling this is wrong.
CLAIRE: The hymn-singing ancestors are tuning up.
CLAIRE: The ancestors are getting ready to sing hymns.
ELIZABETH: I don't know what you mean by that, mother but—
ELIZABETH: I don’t know what you’re talking about, mom, but—
CLAIRE: But we will now sing, 'Nearer, my God, to Thee: Nearer to—'
CLAIRE: But now we will sing, 'Nearer, my God, to You: Nearer to—'
ELIZABETH: (laughingly breaking in) Well, I don't care. Of course you can make fun at me, but something does tell me this is wrong. To do what—what—
ELIZABETH: (laughingly interrupting) Well, I don't care. You can definitely joke about me, but something tells me this isn’t right. To do what—what—
DICK: What God did?
DICK: What did God do?
ELIZABETH: Well—yes. Unless you do it to make them better—to do it just to do it—that doesn't seem right to me.
ELIZABETH: Well—yeah. Unless you're doing it to help them improve—to do it just for the sake of doing it—that doesn't seem right to me.
CLAIRE: (roughly) 'Right to you!' And that's all you know of adventure—and of anguish. Do you know it is you—world of which you're so true a flower—makes me have to leave? You're there to hold the door shut! Because you're young and of a gayer world, you think I can't see them—those old men? Do you know why you're so sure of yourself? Because you can't feel. Can't feel—the limitless—out there—a sea just over the hill. I will not stay with you! (buries her hands in the earth around the Edge Vine. But suddenly steps back from it as she had from ELIZABETH) And I will not stay with you! (grasps it as we grasp what we would kill, is trying to pull it up. They all step forward in horror. ANTHONY is drawn in by this harm to the plant)
CLAIRE: (roughly) "Right to you!" And that's all you know about adventure—and pain. Do you realize that it’s you—the world that you embody so beautifully—that makes me have to leave? You're there, keeping the door shut! Because you’re young and from a brighter world, you think I can’t see them—those old men? Do you know why you’re so confident? Because you can’t feel. Can’t feel—the endless—out there—a sea just beyond the hill. I will not stay with you! (buries her hands in the earth around the Edge Vine. But suddenly steps back from it as she had from ELIZABETH) And I will not stay with you! (grasps it as we grasp what we would kill, is trying to pull it up. They all step forward in horror. ANTHONY is drawn in by this harm to the plant)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! Miss Claire! The work of years!
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! Miss Claire! The effort of years!
CLAIRE: May only make a prison! (struggling with HARRY, who is trying to stop her) You think I too will die on the edge? (she has thrown him away, is now struggling with the vine) Why did I make you? To get past you! (as she twists it) Oh yes, I know you have thorns! The Edge Vine should have thorns, (with a long tremendous pull for deep roots, she has it up. As she holds the torn roots) Oh, I have loved you so! You took me where I hadn't been.
CLAIRE: I might as well be in prison! (struggling with HARRY, who is trying to stop her) Do you really think I'm going to die here? (she has thrown him off, is now struggling with the vine) Why did I create you? To push through you! (as she twists it) Oh yes, I know you have thorns! The Edge Vine is supposed to have thorns, (with a long, powerful pull for deep roots, she has it up. As she holds the torn roots) Oh, I have loved you so much! You took me to places I've never been.
ELIZABETH: (who has been looking on with a certain practical horror) Well, I'd say it would be better not to go there!
ELIZABETH: (who has been watching with a mix of disbelief and concern) Honestly, I think it would be best not to go there!
CLAIRE: Now I know what you are for! (flings her arm back to strike ELIZABETH with the Edge Vine)
CLAIRE: Now I know what you're here for! (flings her arm back to strike ELIZABETH with the Edge Vine)
HARRY: (wresting it from her) Claire! Are you mad?
HARRY: (snatching it from her) Claire! Are you crazy?
CLAIRE: No, I'm not mad. I'm—too sane! (pointing to ELIZABETH—and the words come from mighty roots) To think that object ever moved my belly and sucked my breast! (ELIZABETH hides her face as if struck)
CLAIRE: No, I'm not angry. I'm—too rational! (pointing to ELIZABETH—and the words come from deep within) To think that thing ever made me feel this way and nursed from me! (ELIZABETH hides her face as if hurt)
HARRY: (going to ELIZABETH, turning to CLAIRE) This is atrocious! You're cruel.
HARRY: (walking over to ELIZABETH, turning to CLAIRE) This is horrible! You're so mean.
(He leads ELIZABETH to the door and out. After an irresolute moment in which he looks from CLAIRE to TOM, DICK follows. ANTHONY cannot bear to go. He stoops to take the Edge Vine from the floor. CLAIRE's gesture stops him. He goes into the inner room.)
(He guides ELIZABETH to the door and out. After a moment of hesitation where he looks from CLAIRE to TOM, DICK decides to follow. ANTHONY can't bear to leave. He bends down to pick up the Edge Vine from the floor. CLAIRE's motion halts him. He goes into the inner room.)
CLAIRE: (kicking the Edge Vine out of her way, drawing deep breaths, smiling) O-h. How good I feel! Light! (a movement as if she could fly) Read me something, Tom dear. Or say something pleasant—about God. But be very careful what you say about him! I have a feeling—he's not far off.
CLAIRE: (kicking the Edge Vine out of her way, taking deep breaths, smiling) Oh. I feel amazing! So light! (a movement as if she could fly) Read me something, Tom dear. Or say something nice—about God. But be really careful what you say about him! I have a feeling—he’s close by.
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
Late afternoon of the following day. CLAIRE is alone in the tower—a tower which is thought to be round but does not complete the circle. The back is curved, then jagged lines break from that, and the front is a queer bulging window—in a curve that leans. The whole structure is as if given a twist by some terrific force—like something wrong. It is lighted by an old-fashioned watchman's lantern hanging from the ceiling; the innumerable pricks and slits in the metal throw a marvellous pattern on the curved wall—like some masonry that hasn't been.
Late afternoon the next day. CLAIRE is by herself in the tower—a tower that's meant to be round but doesn't quite make it. The back is curved, then jagged lines break away from that, and the front has a strange, bulging window that leans. The whole structure looks like it was twisted by some massive force—like something's off. It's lit by an old-fashioned watchman's lantern hanging from the ceiling; the countless pricks and slits in the metal cast a beautiful pattern on the curved wall—like some masonry that hasn't existed.
There are no windows at back, and there is no door save an opening in the floor. The delicately distorted rail of a spiral staircase winds up from below. CLAIRE is seen through the huge ominous window as if shut into the tower. She is lying on a seat at the back looking at a book of drawings. To do this she has left the door of her lantern a little open—and her own face is clearly seen.
There are no windows in the back, and there’s no door except for an opening in the floor. The elegantly curved rail of a spiral staircase winds up from below. CLAIRE is visible through the large, dark window as if she’s trapped in the tower. She’s lying on a seat at the back, looking at a sketchbook. To do this, she has left the door of her lantern slightly open—and her face is clearly visible.
A door is heard opening below; laughing voices, CLAIRE listens, not pleased.
A door opens downstairs; laughter fills the air, CLAIRE listens, not happy.
ADELAIDE: (voice coming up) Dear—dear, why do they make such twisting steps.
ADELAIDE: (voice coming up) Dear—dear, why do they take such complicated paths?
HARRY: Take your time, most up now. (HARRY's head appears, he looks back.) Making it all right?
HARRY: Take your time, everyone is up now. (HARRY's head appears, he looks back.) Is everything okay?
ADELAIDE: I can't tell yet. (laughingly) No, I don't think so.
ADELAIDE: I'm not sure yet. (laughs) No, I don't think so.
HARRY: (reaching back a hand for her) The last lap—is the bad lap. (ADELAIDE is up, and occupied with getting her breath.)
HARRY: (reaching back a hand for her) The final stretch—is the tough one. (ADELAIDE is up, and working to catch her breath.)
HARRY: Since you wouldn't come down, Claire, we thought we'd come up.
HARRY: Since you wouldn't come down, Claire, we thought we'd come up.
ADELAIDE: (as CLAIRE does not greet her) I'm sorry to intrude, but I have to see you, Claire. There are things to be arranged. (CLAIRE volunteering nothing about arrangements, ADELAIDE surveys the tower. An unsympathetic eye goes from the curves to the lines which diverge. Then she looks from the window) Well, at least you have a view.
ADELAIDE: (as CLAIRE does not greet her) I'm sorry to interrupt, but I need to talk to you, Claire. There are things we need to sort out. (CLAIRE not offering any information about the arrangements, ADELAIDE looks around at the tower. Her unsympathetic gaze moves from the curves to the lines that separate. Then she looks out the window) Well, at least you have a nice view.
HARRY: This is the first time you've been up here?
HARRY: Is this your first time up here?
ADELAIDE: Yes, in the five years you've had the house I was never asked up here before.
ADELAIDE: Yes, in the five years you’ve owned the house, I was never invited up here before.
CLAIRE: (amiably enough) You weren't asked up here now.
CLAIRE: (in a friendly manner) You weren't invited up here right now.
ADELAIDE: Harry asked me.
ADELAIDE: Harry asked me.
CLAIRE: It isn't Harry's tower. But never mind—since you don't like it—it's all right.
CLAIRE: It’s not Harry’s tower. But whatever—you don’t like it, so it’s fine.
ADELAIDE: (her eyes again rebuking the irregularities of the tower) No, I confess I do not care for it. A round tower should go on being round.
ADELAIDE: (her eyes again rebuking the irregularities of the tower) No, I admit I don’t like it. A round tower should stay round.
HARRY: Claire calls this the thwarted tower. She bought the house because of it. (going over and sitting by her, his hand on her ankle) Didn't you, old girl? She says she'd like to have known the architect.
HARRY: Claire calls this the thwarted tower. She bought the house because of it. (going over and sitting by her, his hand on her ankle) Didn't you, old girl? She says she'd like to have known the architect.
ADELAIDE: Probably a tiresome person too incompetent to make a perfect tower.
ADELAIDE: Probably a boring person too unskilled to build a perfect tower.
CLAIRE: Well, now he's disposed of, what next?
CLAIRE: Well, now that he's out of the way, what's next?
ADELAIDE: (sitting down in a manner of capably opening a conference) Next, Elizabeth, and you, Claire. Just what is the matter with Elizabeth?
ADELAIDE: (sitting down confidently to start the meeting) Next, Elizabeth, and you, Claire. What's going on with Elizabeth?
CLAIRE: (whose voice is cool, even, as if herself is not really engaged by this) Nothing is the matter with her. She is a tower that is a tower.
CLAIRE: (whose voice is calm and steady, as if she's not really involved in this) There’s nothing wrong with her. She is just a tower that is a tower.
ADELAIDE: Well, is that anything against her?
ADELAIDE: Well, is that a problem for her?
CLAIRE: She's just like one of her father's portraits. They never interested me. Nor does she. (looks at the drawings which do interest her)
CLAIRE: She's just like one of her dad's portraits. They never attracted me. Neither does she. (looks at the drawings that do interest her)
ADELAIDE: A mother cannot cast off her own child simply because she does not interest her!
ADELAIDE: A mother can't just abandon her own child just because she doesn't find them interesting!
CLAIRE: (an instant raising cool eyes to ADELAIDE) Why can't she?
CLAIRE: (instantly looking up with cool eyes at ADELAIDE) Why can't she?
ADELAIDE: Because it would be monstrous!
ADELAIDE: Because it would be terrible!
CLAIRE: And why can't she be monstrous—if she has to be?
CLAIRE: And why can't she be monstrous—if that's what she has to be?
ADELAIDE: You don't have to be. That's where I'm out of patience with you Claire. You are really a particularly intelligent, competent person, and it's time for you to call a halt to this nonsense and be the woman you were meant to be!
ADELAIDE: You don't have to be. That's where I'm losing my patience with you, Claire. You are truly a smart, capable person, and it's time for you to put a stop to this nonsense and be the person you were meant to be!
CLAIRE: (holding the book up to see another way) What inside dope have you on what I was meant to be?
CLAIRE: (holding the book up to see another way) What inside info do you have on what I was supposed to be?
ADELAIDE: I know what you came from.
ADELAIDE: I know where you came from.
CLAIRE: Well, isn't it about time somebody got loose from that? What I came from made you, so—
CLAIRE: Well, isn't it about time someone broke free from that? What I came from shaped you, so—
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I see.
ADELAIDE: (formally) I see.
CLAIRE: So—you being such a tower of strength, why need I too be imprisoned in what I came from?
CLAIRE: So, since you're such a pillar of strength, why should I be stuck in where I came from?
ADELAIDE: It isn't being imprisoned. Right there is where you make your mistake, Claire. Who's in a tower—in an unsuccessful tower? Not I. I go about in the world—free, busy, happy. Among people, I have no time to think of myself.
ADELAIDE: It's not about being locked up. That's where you're wrong, Claire. Who's trapped in a tower—in a failing tower? Not me. I move through the world—free, busy, happy. When I'm around people, I don't have time to think about myself.
CLAIRE: No.
CLAIRE: Nope.
ADELAIDE: No. My family. The things that interest them; from morning till night it's—
ADELAIDE: No. My family. The things that interest them; from morning till night it's—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know you have a large family, Adelaide; five and Elizabeth makes six.
CLAIRE: Yeah, I know you have a big family, Adelaide; five siblings and Elizabeth makes six.
ADELAIDE: We'll speak of Elizabeth later. But if you would just get out of yourself and enter into other people's lives—
ADELAIDE: We'll talk about Elizabeth later. But if you could just step outside of yourself and really engage with other people's lives—
CLAIRE: Then I would become just like you. And we should all be just alike in order to assure one another that we're all just right. But since you and Harry and Elizabeth and ten million other people bolster each other up, why do you especially need me?
CLAIRE: Then I would become just like you. And we should all be just alike to reassure each other that we're all okay. But since you, Harry, Elizabeth, and millions of other people support one another, why do you specifically need me?
ADELAIDE: (not unkindly) We don't need you as much as you need us.
ADELAIDE: (not unkindly) We don’t need you as much as you need us.
CLAIRE: (a wry face) I never liked what I needed.
CLAIRE: (a wry face) I never liked what I wanted.
HARRY: I am convinced I am the worst thing in the world for you, Claire.
HARRY: I really believe I'm the worst thing for you in the world, Claire.
CLAIRE: (with a smile for his tactics, but shaking her head) I'm afraid you're not. I don't know—perhaps you are.
CLAIRE: (smiling at his tactics but shaking her head) I'm afraid you're not. I don't know—maybe you are.
ADELAIDE: Well, what is it you want, Claire?
ADELAIDE: So, what do you want, Claire?
CLAIRE: (simply) You wouldn't know if I told you.
CLAIRE: (simply) You wouldn’t get it if I explained it to you.
ADELAIDE: That's rather arrogant.
ADELAIDE: That's pretty arrogant.
HARRY: Yes, take a chance, Claire. I have been known to get an idea—and Adelaide quite frequently gets one.
HARRY: Yeah, go for it, Claire. I've been known to come up with an idea—and Adelaide often does too.
CLAIRE: (the first resentment she has shown) You two feel very superior, don't you?
CLAIRE: (the first resentment she has shown) You two think you’re better than everyone else, don’t you?
ADELAIDE: I don't think we are the ones who are feeling superior.
ADELAIDE: I don't think we're the ones who feel superior.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you are. Very superior to what you think is my feeling of superiority, comparing my—isolation with your 'heart of humanity'. Soon we will speak of the beauty of common experiences, of the—Oh, I could say it all before we come to it.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you are. Much better than what you think is my sense of superiority, comparing my—isolation with your 'heart of humanity'. Soon, we'll talk about the beauty of shared experiences, of the—Oh, I could just say it all before we even get there.
HARRY: Adelaide came up here to help you, Claire.
HARRY: Adelaide came up here to help you, Claire.
CLAIRE: Adelaide came up here to lock me in. Well, she can't do it.
CLAIRE: Adelaide came up here to lock me in. Well, she can't do that.
ADELAIDE: (gently) But can't you see that one may do that to one's self?
ADELAIDE: (gently) But can't you see that someone can do that to themselves?
CLAIRE: (thinks of this, looks suddenly tired—then smiles) Well, at least I've changed the keys.
CLAIRE: (thinks about this, suddenly looks tired—then smiles) Well, at least I've changed the keys.
HARRY: 'Locked in.' Bunkum. Get that our of your head, Claire. Who's locked in? Nobody that I know of, we're all free Americans. Free as air.
HARRY: 'Locked in.' Nonsense. Get that out of your head, Claire. Who's locked in? No one I know, we're all free Americans. Free as air.
ADELAIDE: I wish you'd come and hear one of Mr Morley's sermons, Claire. You're very old-fashioned if you think sermons are what they used to be.
ADELAIDE: I wish you'd come and listen to one of Mr. Morley's sermons, Claire. You're pretty old-fashioned if you think sermons are still like they used to be.
CLAIRE: (with interest) And do they still sing 'Nearer, my God, to Thee'?
CLAIRE: (with interest) So, do they still sing 'Nearer, my God, to Thee'?
ADELAIDE: They do, and a noble old hymn it is. It would do you no harm at all to sing it.
ADELAIDE: They do, and it's a beautiful old hymn. Singing it wouldn't hurt you at all.
CLAIRE: (eagerly) Sing it to me, Adelaide. I'd like to hear you sing it.
CLAIRE: (eagerly) Sing it for me, Adelaide. I want to hear you sing it.
ADELAIDE: It would be sacrilege to sing it to you in this mood.
ADELAIDE: It would be a disgrace to sing it to you in this mood.
CLAIRE: (falling back) Oh, I don't know. I'm not so sure God would agree with you. That would be one on you, wouldn't it?
CLAIRE: (falling back) Oh, I don't know. I'm not so sure God would agree with you. That would be on you, right?
ADELAIDE: It's easy to feel one's self set apart!
ADELAIDE: It's easy to feel like you're on the outside!
CLAIRE: No, it isn't.
CLAIRE: Nope, it isn't.
ADELAIDE: (beginning anew) It's a new age, Claire. Spiritual values—
ADELAIDE: (beginning anew) It's a new era, Claire. Spiritual values—
CLAIRE: Spiritual values! (in her brooding way) So you have pulled that up. (with cunning) Don't think I don't know what it is you do.
CLAIRE: Spiritual values! (in her brooding way) So you’ve brought that up. (with cunning) Don’t think I don’t know what you’re up to.
ADELAIDE: Well, what do I do? I'm sure I have no idea what you're talking about.
ADELAIDE: So, what am I supposed to do? I really have no clue what you're talking about.
HARRY: (affectionately, as CLAIRE is looking with intentness at what he does not see) What does she do, Claire?
HARRY: (affectionately, as CLAIRE gazes intently at what he can't see) What does she do, Claire?
CLAIRE: It's rather clever, what she does. Snatching the phrase—(a movement as if pulling something up) standing it up between her and—the life that's there. And by saying it enough—'We have life! We have life! We have life!' Very good come-back at one who would really be—'Just so! We are that. Right this way, please—'That, I suppose is what we mean by needing each other. All join in the chorus, 'This is it! This is it! This is it!' And anyone who won't join is to be—visited by relatives, (regarding ADELAIDE with curiosity) Do you really think that anything is going on in you?
CLAIRE: It's pretty clever how she does it. She grabs the phrase—(a movement as if pulling something up)—and puts it between her and the life that exists. And by repeating it enough—'We have life! We have life! We have life!'—it's a solid response to anyone who would really be—'Exactly! We are that. This way, please—' That, I guess, is what we mean by needing each other. Everyone joins in the chorus, 'This is it! This is it! This is it!' And anyone who won't join gets to be—visited by relatives, (looking at ADELAIDE with curiosity) Do you honestly think anything is happening inside you?
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I am not one to hold myself up as a perfect example of what the human race may be.
ADELAIDE: (stiffly) I'm not someone who considers myself a perfect example of what humans can be.
CLAIRE: (brightly) Well, that's good.
CLAIRE: (cheerfully) Well, that's great.
HARRY: Claire!
HARRY: Claire!
CLAIRE: Humility's a real thing—not just a fine name for laziness.
CLAIRE: Humility is a real thing—not just a nice word for laziness.
HARRY: Well, Lord A'mighty, you can't call Adelaide lazy.
HARRY: Well, my goodness, you can't call Adelaide lazy.
CLAIRE: She stays in one place because she hasn't the energy to go anywhere else.
CLAIRE: She stays in one place because she doesn't have the energy to go anywhere else.
ADELAIDE: (as if the last word in absurdity has been said) I haven't energy?
ADELAIDE: (as if the last word in absurdity has been said) I don't have the energy?
CLAIRE: (mildly) You haven't any energy at all, Adelaide. That's why you keep so busy.
CLAIRE: (gently) You really don't have any energy, Adelaide. That's why you always stay so busy.
ADELAIDE: Well—Claire's nerves are in a worse state than I had realized.
ADELAIDE: Well—Claire's nerves are in worse shape than I thought.
CLAIRE: So perhaps we'd better look at Blake's drawings, (takes up the book)
CLAIRE: So maybe we should check out Blake's drawings, (takes up the book)
ADELAIDE: It would be all right for me to look at Blake's drawings. You'd better look at the Sistine Madonna, (affectionately, after she has watched CLAIRE's face a moment) What is it, Claire? Why do you shut yourself out from us?
ADELAIDE: It’s fine for me to check out Blake's drawings. You should take a look at the Sistine Madonna, (affectionately, after she observes CLAIRE's face for a moment) What’s going on, Claire? Why are you shutting yourself off from us?
CLAIRE: I told you. Because I do not want to be shut in with you.
CLAIRE: I told you. Because I don’t want to be stuck in a room with you.
ADELAIDE: All of this is not very pleasant for Harry.
ADELAIDE: None of this is very pleasant for Harry.
HARRY: I want Claire to be gay.
HARRY: I want Claire to be a lesbian.
CLAIRE: Funny—you should want that, (speaks unwillingly, a curious, wistful unwillingness) Did you ever say a preposterous thing, then go trailing after the thing you've said and find it wasn't so preposterous? Here is the circle we are in.describes a big circle) Being gay. It shoots little darts through the circle, and a minute later—gaiety all gone, and you looking through that little hole the gaiety left.
CLAIRE: It's funny that you want that, (speaks unwillingly, with a curious, wistful reluctance) Have you ever said something ridiculous, then found yourself chasing after it, only to realize it wasn’t so ridiculous after all? Here we are in this circle. describes a big circle Being gay. It sends out little sparks through the circle, and a minute later—joy fades away, and you’re left staring through the little gap that the joy left behind.
ADELAIDE: (going to her, as she is still looking through that little hole) Claire, dear, I wish I could make you feel how much I care for you. (simply, with real feeling) You can call me all the names you like—dull, commonplace, lazy—that is a new idea, I confess, but the rest of our family's gone now, and the love that used to be there between us all—the only place for it now is between you and me. You were so much loved, Claire. You oughtn't to try and get away from a world in which you are so much loved, (to HARRY) Mother—father—all of us, always loved Claire best. We always loved Claire's queer gaiety. Now you've got to hand it to us for that, as the children say.
ADELAIDE: (going to her, as she is still looking through that little hole) Claire, dear, I wish I could show you how much I care about you. (simply, with real feeling) You can call me whatever you want—dull, boring, lazy—that’s a new one, I admit, but our family is gone now, and the love that used to exist among us is now just between you and me. You were so loved, Claire. You shouldn’t try to escape from a world where you are so loved, (to HARRY) Mother—father—all of us always loved Claire the most. We always appreciated Claire's unique joy. Now you've got to give us credit for that, as the kids say.
CLAIRE: (moved, but eyes shining with a queer bright loneliness) But never one of you—once—looked with me through the little pricks the gaiety made—never one of you—once, looked with me at the queer light that came in through the pricks.
CLAIRE: (moved, but eyes shining with a strange bright loneliness) But never one of you—ever—looked with me through the little gaps the cheer created—never one of you—ever, looked with me at the strange light that came in through the gaps.
ADELAIDE: And can't you see, dear, that it's better for us we didn't? And that it would be better for you now if you would just resolutely look somewhere else? You must see yourself that you haven't the poise of people who are held—well, within the circle, if you choose to put it that way. There's something about being in that main body, having one's roots in the big common experiences, gives a calm which you have missed. That's why I want you to take Elizabeth, forget yourself, and—
ADELAIDE: Can’t you see, darling, that it’s better for us that we didn’t? And it would be better for you now if you just looked elsewhere with determination? You have to realize that you don’t have the confidence of those who are—well, part of the main group, if you want to put it that way. There’s something about being in that core, having your roots in the big shared experiences, that gives a sense of calm that you’ve missed. That’s why I want you to take Elizabeth, forget about yourself, and—
CLAIRE: I do want calm. But mine would have to be a calm I—worked my way to. A calm all prepared for me—would stink.
CLAIRE: I do want calm. But it would have to be a calm I worked for. A calm that was just handed to me would suck.
ADELAIDE: (less sympathetically) I know you have to be yourself, Claire. But I don't admit you have a right to hurt other people.
ADELAIDE: (less sympathetically) I understand you need to be yourself, Claire. But I don’t think you have the right to hurt others.
HARRY: I think Claire and I had better take a nice long trip.
HARRY: I think Claire and I should take a nice long trip.
ADELAIDE: Now why don't you?
ADELAIDE: Why not go for it?
CLAIRE: I am taking a trip.
CLAIRE: I'm going on a trip.
ADELAIDE: Well, Harry isn't, and he'd like to go and wants you to go with him. Go to Paris and get yourself some awfully good-looking clothes—and have one grand fling at the gay world. You really love that, Claire, and you've been awfully dull lately. I think that's the whole trouble.
ADELAIDE: Well, Harry isn't, and he wants to go and would like you to go with him. Go to Paris and get yourself some really stylish clothes—and have an amazing time in the lively world. You really love that, Claire, and you've been super boring lately. I think that's the real issue.
HARRY: I think so too.
HARRY: I agree.
ADELAIDE: This sober business of growing plants—
ADELAIDE: This serious task of growing plants—
CLAIRE: Not sober—it's mad.
CLAIRE: Not sober—it's crazy.
ADELAIDE: All the more reason for quitting it.
ADELAIDE: That's even more reason to leave it behind.
CLAIRE: But madness that is the only chance for sanity.
CLAIRE: But madness is the only shot at sanity.
ADELAIDE: Come, come, now—let's not juggle words.
ADELAIDE: Come on now—let's not beat around the bush.
CLAIRE: (springing up) How dare you say that to me, Adelaide. You who are such a liar and thief and whore with words!
CLAIRE: (springing up) How dare you say that to me, Adelaide. You, who are such a liar, a thief, and a whore with your words!
ADELAIDE: (facing her, furious) How dare you—
ADELAIDE: (facing her, furious) How dare you—
HARRY: Of course not, Claire. You have the most preposterous way of using words.
HARRY: Of course not, Claire. You have the most ridiculous way of using words.
CLAIRE: I respect words.
CLAIRE: I value words.
ADELAIDE: Well, you'll please respect me enough not to dare use certain words to me!
ADELAIDE: Well, please respect me enough not to use certain words with me!
CLAIRE: Yes, I do dare. I'm tired of what you do—you and all of you. Life—experience—values—calm—sensitive words which raise their heads as indications. And you pull them up—to decorate your stagnant little minds—and think that makes you—And because you have pulled that word from the life that grew it you won't let one who's honest, and aware, and troubled, try to reach through to—to what she doesn't know is there, (she is moved, excited, as if a cruel thing has been done) Why did you come here?
CLAIRE: Yes, I do dare. I'm tired of what you do—you and all of you. Life—experience—values—calm—sensitive words that lift themselves as signs. And you pull them up—to decorate your stagnant little minds—and think that makes you something. And because you’ve taken that word from the life that created it, you won’t let someone who’s honest, aware, and troubled try to reach for what she doesn’t even know is there, (she is moved, excited, as if a cruel thing has been done) Why did you come here?
ADELAIDE: To try and help you. But I begin to fear I can't do it. It's pretty egotistical to claim that what so many people are, is wrong.
ADELAIDE: I want to help you, but I'm starting to think I can't. It’s pretty self-centered to say that so many people are wrong.
(CLAIRE, after looking intently at ADELAIDE, slowly, smiling a little, describes a circle. With deftly used hands makes a quick vicious break in the circle which is there in the air.)
(CLAIRE, after studying ADELAIDE closely, slowly smiles a bit and draws a circle in the air. With skillful hands, she makes a quick, sharp break in the circle that exists in the air.)
HARRY: (going to her, taking her hands) It's getting close to dinner-time. You were thinking of something else, Claire, when I told you Charlie Emmons was coming to dinner to-night, (answering her look) Sure—he is a neurologist, and I want him to see you. I'm perfectly honest with you—cards all on the table, you know that. I'm hoping if you like him—and he's the best scout in the world, that he can help you. (talking hurriedly against the stillness which follows her look from him to ADELAIDE, where she sees between them an 'understanding' about her) Sure you need help, Claire. Your nerves are a little on the blink—from all you've been doing. No use making a mystery of it—or a tragedy. Emmons is a cracker-jack, and naturally I want you to get a move on yourself and be happy again.
HARRY: (walking over to her, taking her hands) It’s almost dinner time. You had something else on your mind, Claire, when I mentioned that Charlie Emmons is coming to dinner tonight, (responding to her look) Yes—he’s a neurologist, and I want him to see you. I’m being completely honest with you—cards on the table, you know that. I’m hoping that if you like him—and he’s really the best in the field—he can help you. (speaking quickly as the silence stretches after her look from him to ADELAIDE, where she senses an 'understanding' about her) You definitely need help, Claire. Your nerves are a bit shot—from everything you’ve been through. There’s no need to make it a mystery—or a tragedy. Emmons is excellent, and of course I want you to start feeling better and be happy again.
CLAIRE: (who has gone over to the window) And this neurologist can make me happy?
CLAIRE: (who has gone over to the window) And this neurologist can actually make me happy?
HARRY: Can make you well—and then you'll be happy.
HARRY: I can help you get better—and then you'll be happy.
ADELAIDE: (in the voice of now fixing it all up) And I had just an idea about Elizabeth. Instead of working with mere plants, why not think of Elizabeth as a plant and—
ADELAIDE: (in the voice of now fixing it all up) And I just had an idea about Elizabeth. Instead of just working with plants, why not think of Elizabeth as a plant and—
(CLAIRE, who has been looking out of the window, now throws open one of the panes that swings out—or seems to, and calls down in great excitement.)
(CLAIRE, who has been looking out the window, now throws open one of the panes that swings out—or seems to, and calls down in great excitement.)
CLAIRE: Tom! Tom! Quick! Up here! I'm in trouble!
CLAIRE: Tom! Tom! Hurry! I'm up here! I need help!
HARRY: (going to the window) That's a rotten thing to do, Claire! You've frightened him.
HARRY: (going to the window) That's really messed up, Claire! You've scared him.
CLAIRE: Yes, how fast he can run. He was deep in thought and I stabbed right through.
CLAIRE: Yes, he's really fast. He was lost in thought and I interrupted him.
HARRY: Well, he'll be none too pleased when he gets up here and finds there was no reason for the stabbing!
HARRY: Well, he won't be happy when he gets up here and sees that there was no reason for the stabbing!
(They wait for his footsteps, HARRY annoyed, ADELAIDE offended, but stealing worried looks at CLAIRE, who is looking fixedly at the place in the floor where TOM will appear.—Running footsteps.)
(They wait for his footsteps, HARRY irritated, ADELAIDE offended, but glancing anxiously at CLAIRE, who is staring intently at the spot on the floor where TOM will show up.—Sound of running footsteps.)
TOM: (his voice getting there before he does) Yes, Claire—yes—yes—(as his head appears) What is it?
TOM: (his voice reaching there before he does) Yes, Claire—yes—yes—(as his head shows up) What is it?
CLAIRE: (at once presenting him and answering his question) My sister.
CLAIRE: (immediately introducing him and responding to his question) My sister.
TOM: (gasping) Oh,—why—is that all? I mean—how do you do? Pardon, I (panting) came up—rather hurriedly.
TOM: (gasping) Oh, is that it? I mean, how’s it going? Sorry, I (panting) came up a bit fast.
HARRY: If you want to slap Claire, Tom, I for one have no objection.
HARRY: If you want to hit Claire, Tom, I personally have no problem with that.
CLAIRE: Adelaide has the most interesting idea, Tom. She proposes that I take Elizabeth and roll her in the gutter. Just let her lie there until she breaks up into—
CLAIRE: Adelaide has the most interesting idea, Tom. She suggests that I take Elizabeth and roll her into the gutter. Just let her lie there until she breaks apart into—
ADELAIDE: Claire! I don't see how—even in fun—pretty vulgar fun—you can speak in those terms of a pure young girl. I'm beginning to think I had better take Elizabeth.
ADELAIDE: Claire! I don't see how—even if it’s just for laughs—really crude laughs—you can talk about a pure young girl like that. I'm starting to think I should take Elizabeth instead.
CLAIRE: Oh, I've thought that all along.
CLAIRE: Oh, I’ve felt that way the whole time.
ADELAIDE: And I'm also beginning to suspect that—oddity may be just a way of shifting responsibility.
ADELAIDE: And I'm starting to think that—strangeness might just be a way of passing the blame.
CLAIRE: (cordially interested in this possibility) Now you know—that might be.
CLAIRE: (genuinely interested in this possibility) So, now you see—that could be.
ADELAIDE: A mother who does not love her own child! You are an unnatural woman, Claire.
ADELAIDE: A mother who doesn't love her own child! You’re an unnatural woman, Claire.
CLAIRE: Well, at least it saves me from being a natural one.
CLAIRE: Well, at least it keeps me from being a natural one.
ADELAIDE: Oh—I know, you think you have a great deal! But let me tell you, you've missed a great deal! You've never known the faintest stirring of a mother's love.
ADELAIDE: Oh—I get it, you think you have a lot! But let me tell you, you’ve missed out on so much! You've never even felt a hint of a mother's love.
CLAIRE: That's not true.
CLAIRE: That’s not true.
HARRY: No. Claire loved our boy.
HARRY: No. Claire loved our son.
CLAIRE: I'm glad he didn't live.
CLAIRE: I'm glad he didn't survive.
HARRY: (low) Claire!
HARRY: (whispers) Claire!
CLAIRE: I loved him. Why should I want him to live?
CLAIRE: I loved him. Why would I want him to live?
HARRY: Come, dear, I'm sorry I spoke of him—when you're not feeling well.
HARRY: Come on, sweetheart, I’m sorry I brought him up—especially when you’re not feeling well.
CLAIRE: I'm feeling all right. Just because I'm seeing something, it doesn't mean I'm sick.
CLAIRE: I'm feeling fine. Just because I'm seeing something, it doesn't mean I'm ill.
HARRY: Well, let's go down now. About dinner-time. I shouldn't wonder if Emmons were here. (as ADELAIDE is starting down stairs) Coming, Claire?
HARRY: Alright, let's head down now. It's around dinner time. I wouldn't be surprised if Emmons is already here. (as ADELAIDE is starting down the stairs) You coming, Claire?
CLAIRE: No.
CLAIRE: Nope.
HARRY: But it's time to go down for dinner.
HARRY: But it's time to head down for dinner.
CLAIRE: I'm not hungry.
CLAIRE: I'm not hungry right now.
HARRY: But we have a guest. Two guests—Adelaide's staying too.
HARRY: But we have a guest. Two guests—Adelaide's staying as well.
CLAIRE: Then you're not alone.
CLAIRE: So you're not alone.
HARRY: But I invited Dr Emmons to meet you.
HARRY: But I asked Dr. Emmons to meet you.
CLAIRE: (her smile flashing) Tell him I am violent to-night.
CLAIRE: (her smile flashing) Tell him I'm feeling feisty tonight.
HARRY: Dearest—how can you joke about such things!
HARRY: Darling—how can you make jokes about stuff like that!
CLAIRE: So you do think they're serious?
CLAIRE: So you really think they're serious?
HARRY: (irritated) No, I do not! But I want you to come down for dinner!
HARRY: (irritated) No, I don’t! But I want you to come down for dinner!
ADELAIDE: Come, come, Claire; you know quite well this is not the sort of thing one does.
ADELAIDE: Come on, Claire; you know very well that this isn't the kind of thing you do.
CLAIRE: Why go on saying one doesn't, when you are seeing one does (to TOM) Will you stay with me a while? I want to purify the tower.
CLAIRE: Why keep saying you don't, when you can see that you do? (to TOM) Will you hang out with me for a bit? I want to cleanse the tower.
(ADELAIDE begins to disappear)
(ADELAIDE starts to fade away)
HARRY: Fine time to choose for a tête-à-tête. (as he is leaving) I'd think more of you, Edgeworthy, if you refused to humour Claire in her ill-breeding.
HARRY: Great time for a private chat. (as he is leaving) I'd think better of you, Edgeworthy, if you didn't go along with Claire's bad behavior.
ADELAIDE: (her severe voice coming from below) It is not what she was taught.
ADELAIDE: (her stern voice coming from below) It’s not what she was taught.
CLAIRE: No, it's not what I was taught, (laughing rather timidly) And perhaps you'd rather have your dinner?
CLAIRE: No, that's not what I learned, (laughing a bit shyly) And maybe you’d prefer to have your dinner?
TOM: No.
TOM: Nope.
CLAIRE: We'll get something later. I want to talk to you. (but she does not—laughs) Absurd that I should feel bashful with you. Why am I so awkward with words when I go to talk to you?
CLAIRE: We'll grab something later. I want to talk to you. (but she does not—laughs) It's ridiculous that I should feel shy around you. Why do I get so tongue-tied when I try to talk to you?
TOM: The words know they're not needed.
TOM: The words know they're unnecessary.
CLAIRE: No, they're not needed. There's something underneath—an open way—down below the way that words can go. (rather desperately) It is there, isn't it?
CLAIRE: No, they’re not necessary. There’s something beneath—an open path—beyond the way that words can travel. (rather desperately) It’s there, isn’t it?
TOM: Oh, yes, it is there.
TOM: Oh, yeah, it's there.
CLAIRE: Then why do we never—go it?
CLAIRE: Then why do we never go for it?
TOM: If we went it, it would not be there.
TOM: If we went in, it wouldn't be there.
CLAIRE: Is that true? How terrible, if that is true.
CLAIRE: Is that really true? How awful, if that's the case.
TOM: Not terrible, wonderful—that it should—of itself—be there.
TOM: Not bad, amazing—that it should—by itself—exist.
CLAIRE: (with the simplicity that can say anything) I want to go it, Tom, I'm lonely up on top here. Is it that I have more faith than you, or is it only that I'm greedier? You see, you don't know (her reckless laugh) what you're missing. You don't know how I could love you.
CLAIRE: (with a straightforwardness that can express anything) I want to be with you, Tom, I'm feeling so lonely up here. Is it that I have more faith than you, or am I just more selfish? You see, you have no idea (her carefree laugh) what you're missing. You don't realize how much I could love you.
TOM: Don't, Claire; that isn't—how it is—between you and me.
TOM: Don't, Claire; that's not how it is between you and me.
CLAIRE: But why can't it be—every way—between you and me?
CLAIRE: But why can't it be—any way—between you and me?
TOM: Because we'd lose—the open way. (the quality of his denial shows how strong is his feeling for her) With anyone else—not with you.
TOM: Because we’d lose— the honest way. (the intensity of his denial reveals how deep his feelings for her are) With anyone else—not with you.
CLAIRE: But you are the only one I want. The only one—all of me wants.
CLAIRE: But you're the only one I want. The only one—everything in me wants you.
TOM: I know; but that's the way it is.
TOM: I get it; but that’s just how it is.
CLAIRE: You're cruel.
CLAIRE: You're mean.
TOM: Oh, Claire, I'm trying so hard to—save it for us. Isn't it our beauty and our safeguard that underneath our separate lives, no matter where we may be, with what other, there is this open way between us? That's so much more than anything we could bring to being.
TOM: Oh, Claire, I'm really trying to—save it for us. Isn’t it our beauty and our protection that, despite our separate lives, no matter where we are or who we’re with, there’s this open path between us? That’s so much more than anything we could create.
CLAIRE: Perhaps. But—it's different with me. I'm not—all spirit.
CLAIRE: Maybe. But it’s different for me. I’m not just all spirit.
TOM: (his hand on her) Dear!
TOM: (his hand on her) Honey!
CLAIRE: No, don't touch me—since (moving) you're going away to-morrow? (he nods) For—always? (his head just moves assent) India is just another country. But there are undiscovered countries.
CLAIRE: No, don't touch me—you're leaving tomorrow? (he nods) For—good? (his head just moves assent) India is just another country. But there are places yet to be discovered.
TOM: Yes, but we are so feeble we have to reach our country through the actual country lying nearest. Don't you do that yourself, Claire? Reach your country through the plants' country?
TOM: Yeah, but we're so weak we have to get to our country through the one that's closest. Don't you do the same thing, Claire? Reach your country through the plants' world?
CLAIRE: My country? You mean—outside?
CLAIRE: My country? You mean—out there?
TOM: No, I don't think it that way.
TOM: No, I don't see it like that.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you do.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes, you definitely do.
TOM: Your country is the inside, Claire. The innermost. You are disturbed because you lie too close upon the heart of life.
TOM: Your country is the inside, Claire. The innermost. You're troubled because you're too close to the heart of life.
CLAIRE: (restlessly) I don't know; you can think it one way—or another. No way says it, and that's good—at least it's not shut up in saying. (she is looking at her enclosing hand, as if something is shut up there)
CLAIRE: (restlessly) I don't know; you can see it one way or the other. There’s no definite answer, and that’s a good thing—at least it’s not trapped in a specific meaning. (she is looking at her enclosing hand, as if something is trapped there)
TOM: But also, you know, things may be freed by expression. Come from the unrealized into the fabric of life.
TOM: But also, you know, expressing things can set them free. They can move from being unrealized to becoming part of our everyday lives.
CLAIRE: Yes, but why does the fabric of life have to—freeze into its pattern? It should (doing it with her hands) flow, (then turning like an unsatisfied child to him) But I wanted to talk to you.
CLAIRE: Yes, but why does life have to get stuck in a pattern? It should (doing it with her hands) flow, (then turning like an unsatisfied child to him) But I wanted to talk to you.
TOM: You are talking to me. Tell me about your flower that never was before—your Breath of Life.
TOM: You're talking to me. Tell me about your flower that never existed before—your Breath of Life.
CLAIRE: I'll know to-morrow. You'll not go until I know?
CLAIRE: I’ll know tomorrow. You won't leave until I find out?
TOM: I'll try to stay.
TOM: I'll try to hang on.
CLAIRE: It seems to me, if it has—then I have, integrity in—(smiles, it is as if the smile lets her say it) otherness. I don't want to die on the edge!
CLAIRE: It seems to me, if it does—then I have integrity in—(smiles, it’s as if the smile allows her to say it) otherness. I don't want to die on the edge!
TOM: Not you!
TOM: Not you!
CLAIRE: Many do. It's what makes them too smug in allness—those dead things on the edge, died, distorted—trying to get through. Oh—don't think I don't see—The Edge Vine! (a pause, then swiftly) Do you know what I mean? Or do you think I'm just a fool, or crazy?
CLAIRE: A lot of people do. It's what makes them so full of themselves—those lifeless things on the edge, dead, distorted—trying to break through. Oh—don't think I don't notice—the Edge Vine! (a pause, then quickly) Do you know what I mean? Or do you think I'm just a fool or crazy?
TOM: I think I know what you mean, and you know I don't think you are a fool, or crazy.
TOM: I think I get what you're saying, and just so you know, I don't think you're a fool or crazy.
CLAIRE: Stabbed to awareness—no matter where it takes you, isn't that more than a safe place to stay? (telling him very simply despite the pattern of pain in her voice) Anguish may be a thread—making patterns that haven't been. A thread—blue and burning.
CLAIRE: Waking up to reality—no matter where that leads you, isn’t that more than just a comfortable spot? (telling him very simply despite the pain in her voice) Suffering might be a thread—creating patterns that haven’t existed. A thread—blue and burning.
TOM: (to take her from what even he fears for her) But you were telling me about the flower you breathed to life. What is your Breath of Life?
TOM: (to take her from what even he worries about for her) But you were telling me about the flower you brought to life. What is your Breath of Life?
CLAIRE: (an instant playing) It's a secret. A secret?—it's a trick. Distilled from the most fragile flowers there are. It's only air—pausing—playing; except, far in, one stab of red, its quivering heart—that asks a question. But here's the trick—I bred the air-form to strength. The strength shut up behind us I've sent—far out. (troubled) I'll know tomorrow. And I have another gift for Breath of Life; some day—though days of work lie in between—some day I'll give it reminiscence. Fragrance that is—no one thing in here but—reminiscent. (silence, she raises wet eyes) We need the haunting beauty from the life we've left. I need that, (he takes her hands and breathes her name) Let me reach my country with you. I'm not a plant. After all, they don't—accept me. Who does—accept me? Will you?
CLAIRE: (an instant playing) It's a secret. A secret?—it’s a trick. Distilled from the most delicate flowers there are. It’s just air—pausing—playing; except, deep inside, one stab of red, its trembling heart—that asks a question. But here’s the trick—I created the air-form to become strong. The strength kept behind us I’ve sent—far out. (troubled) I’ll know tomorrow. And I have another gift for Breath of Life; someday—though a lot of work lies ahead—someday I’ll give it memories. Fragrance that is—nothing in here except—memories. (silence, she raises wet eyes) We need the haunting beauty from the life we’ve left. I need that, (he takes her hands and breathes her name) Let me reach my homeland with you. I’m not a plant. After all, they don’t—accept me. Who does—accept me? Will you?
TOM: My dear—dear, dear, Claire—you move me so! You stand alone in a clearness that breaks my heart, (her hands move up his arms. He takes them to hold them from where they would go—though he can hardly do it) But you've asked what you yourself could answer best. We'd only stop in the country where everyone stops.
TOM: My dear, dear Claire—you touch me so deeply! You’re so clear and transparent, it breaks my heart. (her hands move up his arms. He takes them to hold them back, even though it's a struggle) But you've asked something you already know the answer to. We’d just stop in the countryside where everyone else does.
CLAIRE: We might come through—to radiance.
CLAIRE: We might emerge into brightness.
TOM: Radiance is an enclosing place.
TOM: Radiance is a confined space.
CLAIRE: Perhaps radiance lighting forms undreamed, (her reckless laugh) I'd be willing to—take a chance, I'd rather lose than never know.
CLAIRE: Maybe shining light creates possibilities we haven't even imagined, (her reckless laugh) I’d be open to—taking a chance, I’d rather lose than never find out.
TOM: No, Claire. Knowing you from underneath, I know you couldn't bear to lose.
TOM: No, Claire. I know you well enough to know you couldn't handle losing.
CLAIRE: Wouldn't men say you were a fool!
CLAIRE: Don't you think guys would call you a fool!
TOM: They would.
They would.
CLAIRE: And perhaps you are. (he smiles a little) I feel so desperate, because if only I could—show you what I am, you might see I could have without losing. But I'm a stammering thing with you.
CLAIRE: And maybe you are. (he smiles a little) I feel so helpless because if only I could—show you who I really am, you might see that I could have things without losing. But I get all tongue-tied around you.
TOM: You do show me what you are.
TOM: You really reveal who you are to me.
CLAIRE: I've known a few moments that were life. Why don't they help me now? One was in the air. I was up with Harry—flying—high. It was about four months before David was born—the doctor was furious—pregnant women are supposed to keep to earth. We were going fast—I was flying—I had left the earth. And then—within me, movement, for the first time—stirred to life far in air—movement within. The man unborn, he too, would fly. And so—I always loved him. He was movement—and wonder. In his short life were many flights. I never told anyone about the last one. His little bed was by the window—he wasn't four years old. It was night, but him not asleep. He saw the morning star—you know—the morning star. Brighter—stranger—reminiscent—and a promise. He pointed—'Mother', he asked me, 'what is there—beyond the stars?' A baby, a sick baby—the morning star. Next night—the finger that pointed was—(suddenly bites her own finger) But, yes, I am glad. He would always have tried to move and too much would hold him. Wonder would die—and he'd laugh at soaring, (looking down, sidewise) Though I liked his voice. So I wish you'd stay near me—for I like your voice, too.
CLAIRE: I've had a few moments that felt like life. Why don't they help me now? One was in the air. I was with Harry—flying—high. It was about four months before David was born—the doctor was angry—pregnant women are supposed to stay on the ground. We were moving fast—I was flying—I had left the earth. And then—inside me, there was movement for the first time—something stirring to life far above—movement within. The unborn boy, he too, would fly. And so—I always loved him. He was movement—and wonder. In his short life, there were many flights. I never told anyone about the last one. His little bed was by the window—he wasn't four years old. It was night, but he wasn't asleep. He saw the morning star—you know—the morning star. Brighter—stranger—reminded me of things—and a promise. He pointed—'Mother,' he asked me, 'what is there—beyond the stars?' A baby, a sick baby—the morning star. The next night—the finger that pointed was—(suddenly bites her own finger) But, yes, I am glad. He would always have tried to move and too much would hold him back. Wonder would fade—and he'd laugh at soaring, (looking down, sideways) Though I liked his voice. So I wish you'd stay close to me—because I like your voice, too.
TOM: Claire! That's (choked) almost too much.
TOM: Claire! That's (choked) pretty overwhelming.
CLAIRE: (one of her swift glances—canny, almost practical) Well, I'm glad if it is. How can I make it more? (but what she sees brings its own change) I know what it is you're afraid of. It's because I have so much—yes, why shouldn't I say it?—passion. You feel that in me, don't you? You think it would swamp everything. But that isn't all there is to me.
CLAIRE: (a quick glance—sharp, almost sensible) Well, I'm glad if that's the case. How can I make it even better? (but what she sees changes things) I know what you're scared of. It’s because I have so much—yeah, why not just say it?—passion. You sense that in me, don’t you? You think it would overwhelm everything. But that’s not all there is to me.
TOM: Oh, I know it! My dearest—why, it's because I know it! You think I am—a fool?
TOM: Oh, I get it! My dear—it's because I know it! You think I am—an idiot?
CLAIRE: It's a thing that's—sometimes more than I am. And yet I—I am more than it is.
CLAIRE: It's something that can feel—sometimes bigger than I am. And yet I—I am bigger than it is.
TOM: I know. I know about you.
TOM: I get it. I know about you.
CLAIRE: I don't know that you do. Perhaps if you really knew about me—you wouldn't go away.
CLAIRE: I don't think you really do. Maybe if you actually knew about me—you wouldn't leave.
TOM: You're making me suffer, Claire.
TOM: You're putting me through so much pain, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know I am. I want to. Why shouldn't you suffer? (now seeing it more clearly than she has ever seen it) You know what I think about you? You're afraid of suffering, and so you stop this side—in what you persuade yourself is suffering, (waits, then sends it straight) You know—how it is—with me and Dick? (as she sees him suffer) Oh, no, I don't want to hurt you! Let it be you! I'll teach you—you needn't scorn it. It's rather wonderful.
CLAIRE: I know I am. I want to. Why shouldn't you experience pain? (now seeing it more clearly than she ever has) You know what I think about you? You're scared of suffering, so you hold back—in what you convince yourself is suffering, (waits, then goes straight to the point) You know—how it is—with me and Dick? (as she sees him in pain) Oh, no, I don't want to hurt you! Let it be you! I'll show you—you don't have to reject it. It's actually pretty amazing.
TOM: Stop that, Claire! That isn't you.
TOM: Stop it, Claire! That's not who you really are.
CLAIRE: Why are you so afraid—of letting me be low—if that is low? You see—(cannily) I believe in beauty. I have the faith that can be bad as well as good. And you know why I have the faith? Because sometimes—from my lowest moments—beauty has opened as the sea. From a cave I saw immensity.
CLAIRE: Why are you so scared of letting me be low—if that’s what low is? You see—(cunningly) I believe in beauty. I have faith that can be both bad and good. And do you know why I have that faith? Because sometimes—during my lowest moments—beauty has opened up like the sea. From a cave, I saw infinity.
My love, you're going away—
My love, you're leaving—
Let me tell you how it is with me;
Let me share how things are for me;
I want to touch you—somehow touch you once before I die—
I want to feel you—just once before I pass away—
Let me tell you how it is with me.
Let me explain my situation to you.
I do not want to work,
I don't want to work.
I want to be;
I want to be.
Do not want to make a rose or make a poem—
Do not want to create a rose or write a poem—
Want to lie upon the earth and know. (closes her eyes)
Want to lie on the ground and understand. (closes her eyes)
Stop doing that!—words going into patterns;
Stop that!—words making patterns;
They do it sometimes when I let come what's there.
They do it sometimes when I allow what's there to come.
Thoughts take pattern—then the pattern is the thing.
Thoughts take shape—then that shape is what matters.
But let me tell you how it is with me. (it flows again)
But let me tell you how it is with me. (it flows again)
All that I do or say—it is to what it comes from,
All that I do or say—it’s about where it comes from,
A drop lifted from the sea.
A drop taken from the ocean.
I want to lie upon the earth and know.
I want to lie on the ground and understand.
But—scratch a little dirt and make a flower;
But—dig up a bit of dirt and create a flower;
Scratch a bit of brain—something like a poem. (covering her face)
Scratch a bit of brain—something like a poem. (covering her face)
Stop doing that. Help me stop doing that!
Stop doing that. Help me stop doing that!
TOM: (and from the place where she had carried him)
TOM: (and from the spot where she had taken him)
Don't talk at all. Lie still and know—
Don't say a word. Stay still and understand—
And know that I am knowing.
And understand that I am aware.
CLAIRE:
CLAIRE:
Yes; but we are so weak we have to talk;
Yes, but we are so weak that we have to talk;
To talk—to touch.
To converse—to connect.
Why can't I rest in knowing I would give my life to reach you?
Why can't I find peace in knowing I'd give my life to be with you?
That has—all there is.
That’s all there is.
But I must—put my timid hands upon you,
But I must—place my hesitant hands on you,
Do something about infinity.
Do something about infinity.
Oh, let what will flow into us,
Oh, let whatever happens come to us,
And fill us full—and leave us still.
And fill us up—and leave us as we are.
Wring me dry,
Squeeze me dry,
And let me fill again with life more pure.
And let me fill again with purer life.
To know—to feel,
To know—to experience,
And do nothing with what I feel and know—
And just ignore what I feel and know—
That's being good. That's nearer God.
That's being good. That's closer to God.
(drenched in the feeling that has flowed through her—but surprised—helpless) Why, I said your thing, didn't I? Opened my life to bring you to me, and what came—is what sends you away.
(drenched in the feeling that has flowed through her—but surprised—helpless) Why, I said your thing, didn't I? I opened my life to bring you to me, and what came—is what sends you away.
TOM: No! What came is what holds us together. What came is what saves us from ever going apart. (brokenly) My beautiful one. You—you brave flower of all our knowing.
TOM: No! What has arrived is what keeps us united. What has arrived is what saves us from ever separating. (brokenly) My beautiful one. You—you brave flower of all our understanding.
CLAIRE: I am not a flower. I am too torn. If you have anything—help me. Breathe, Breathe the healing oneness, and let me know in calm. (with a sob his head rests upon her)
CLAIRE: I'm not a flower. I'm too broken. If you have anything—help me. Breathe, breathe the healing connection, and let me know in peace. (with a sob his head rests upon her)
CLAIRE: (her hands on his head, but looking far) Beauty—you pure one thing. Breathe—Let me know in calm. Then—trouble me, trouble me, for other moments—in farther calm. (slow, motionless, barely articulate)
CLAIRE: (her hands on his head, but looking far) Beauty—you pure one thing. Breathe—let me feel at ease. Then—disturb me, disturb me, for other times—in deeper peace. (slow, motionless, barely articulate)
TOM: (as she does not move he lifts his head. And even as he looks at her, she does not move, nor look at him) Claire—(his hand out to her, a little afraid) You went away from me then. You are away from me now.
TOM: (since she doesn't move, he lifts his head. Even as he looks at her, she still doesn't move or look at him) Claire—(his hand reaching out to her, a bit hesitant) You left me then. You're still away from me now.
CLAIRE: Yes, and I could go on. But I will come back, (it is hard to do. She brings much with her) That, too, I will give you—my by-myself-ness. That's the uttermost I can give. I never thought—to try to give it. But let us do it—the great sacrilege! Yes! (excited, she rises; she has his hands, and bring him up beside her) Let us take the mad chance! Perhaps it's the only way to save—what's there. How do we know? How can we know? Risk. Risk everything. From all that flows into us, let it rise! All that we never thought to use to make a moment—let it flow into what could be! Bring all into life between us—or send all down to death! Oh, do you know what I am doing? Risk, risk everything, why are you so afraid to lose? What holds you from me? Test all. Let it live or let it die. It is our chance—our chance to bear—what's there. My dear one—I will love you so. With all of me. I am not afraid now—of—all of me. Be generous. Be unafraid. Life is for life—though it cuts us from the farthest life. How can I make you know that's true? All that we're open to—(hesitates, shudders) But yes—I will, I will risk the life that waits. Perhaps only he who gives his loneliness—shall find. You never keep by holding, (gesture of giving) To the uttermost. And it is gone—or it is there. You do not know and—that makes the moment—(music has begun—a phonograph downstairs; they do not heed it) Just as I would cut my wrists—(holding them out) Yes, perhaps this lesser thing will tell it—would cut my wrists and let the blood flow out till all is gone if my last drop would make—would make—(looking at them fascinated) I want to see it doing that! Let me give my last chance for life to—
CLAIRE: Yes, and I could keep going. But I promise I’ll come back, (it’s hard to do. She brings so much with her) That’s what I’ll give you—my independence. That’s the most I can offer. I never thought about trying to give it. But let’s do it—the great taboo! Yes! (excited, she stands up; she has his hands and pulls him up beside her) Let’s take the wild chance! Maybe it’s the only way to save—what’s here. How do we know? How can we know? Risk. Risk everything. From everything that comes to us, let it rise! All that we never thought to use to create a moment—let it flow into what could be! Bring everything to life between us—or send it all down to death! Oh, do you know what I’m doing? Risk, risk everything, why are you so scared of losing? What’s stopping you from me? Test it all. Let it live or let it die. It’s our chance—our chance to embrace—what’s here. My dear one—I will love you so much. With all of me. I’m not afraid now—of—all of me. Be generous. Be unafraid. Life is for life—even if it separates us from a greater life. How can I make you see that’s true? All that we’re open to—(hesitates, shudders) But yes—I will, I will risk the life that’s waiting. Maybe only the one who shares their loneliness—will find. You can’t hold onto things by keeping them close, (gesture of giving) To the absolute limit. And it’s gone—or it’s there. You don’t know and—that makes the moment—(music has begun—a phonograph downstairs; they don’t notice it) Just as I would cut my wrists—(holding them out) Yes, maybe this smaller thing will show it—would cut my wrists and let the blood flow out until there’s nothing left if my last drop could create—could create—(looking at them fascinated) I want to see it happen! Let me give my last chance for life to—
(He snatches her—they are on the brink of their moment; now that there are no words the phonograph from downstairs is louder. It is playing languorously the Barcarole; they become conscious of this—they do not want to be touched by the love song.)
(He grabs her—they're on the edge of their moment; now that there are no words, the phonograph from downstairs is blaring. It's playing the Barcarole slowly; they notice it—they don't want to be affected by the love song.)
CLAIRE: Don't listen. That's nothing. This isn't that, (fearing) I tell you—it isn't that. Yes, I know—that's amorous—enclosing. I know—a little place. This isn't that, (her arms going around him—all the lure of 'that' while she pleads against it as it comes up to them) We will come out—to radiance—in far places (admitting, using) Oh, then let it be that! Go with it. Give up—the otherness. I will! And in the giving up—perhaps a door—we'd never find by searching. And if it's no more—than all have known, I only say it's worth the allness! (her arms wrapped round him) My love—my love—let go your pride in loneliness and let me give you joy!
CLAIRE: Don't pay attention to that. It doesn't matter. This isn't what you think, (fearful) I’m telling you—it’s not that. Yeah, I get it—that's romantic—it's confining. I know—a cozy spot. This isn't that, (her arms wrapping around him—all the temptation of 'that' while she begs against it as it approaches them) We’ll emerge—into brightness—in distant places (acknowledging, using) Oh, then let it be that! Embrace it. Let go of—the otherness. I will! And in the letting go—maybe a door—we'd never discover by searching. And if it’s no more—than what everyone else has experienced, I just say it’s worth everything! (her arms holding him tightly) My love—my love—release your pride in solitude and let me bring you happiness!
TOM: (drenched in her passion, but fighting) It's you. (in anguish) You rare thing untouched—not—not into this—not back into this—by me—lover of your apartness.
TOM: (soaked in her passion, but struggling) It's you. (in pain) You unique thing untouched—not—not into this—not back into this—by me—lover of your distance.
(She steps back. She sees he cannot. She stands there, before what she wanted more than life, and almost had, and lost. A long moment. Then she runs down the stairs.)
(She takes a step back. She realizes he can’t. She stands there, in front of what she wanted more than anything, and almost had, and then lost. A long moment. Then she runs down the stairs.)
CLAIRE: (her voice coming up) Harry! Choke that phonograph! If you want to be lewd—do it yourselves! You tawdry things—you cheap little lewd cowards, (a door heard opening below) Harry! If you don't stop that music, I'll kill myself.
CLAIRE: (her voice rising) Harry! Turn
(far down, steps on stairs)
(far down, steps on stairs)
HARRY: Claire, what is this?
HARRY: Claire, what is this?
CLAIRE: Stop that phonograph or I'll—
CLAIRE: Stop that record player or I'll—
HARRY: Why, of course I'll stop it. What—what is there to get so excited about? Now—now just a minute, dear. It'll take a minute.
HARRY: Of course I'll stop it. What’s there to get so worked up about? Now—just a second, honey. It’ll take a minute.
(CLAIRE comes back upstairs, dragging steps, face ghastly. The amorous song still comes up, and louder now that doors are open. She and TOM do not look at one another. Then, on a languorous swell the music comes to a grating stop. They do not speak or move. Quick footsteps—HARRY comes up.)
(CLAIRE comes back upstairs, dragging her feet, her face pale. The romantic song is still playing, and it's louder now that the doors are open. She and TOM avoid looking at each other. Then, as the music swells slowly, it suddenly comes to a jarring stop. They don't say a word or move. Quick footsteps—HARRY comes up.)
HARRY: What in the world were you saying, Claire? Certainly you could have asked me more quietly to turn off the Victrola. Though what harm was it doing you—way up here? (a sharp little sound from CLAIRE; she checks it, her hand over her mouth. HARRY looks from her to TOM) Well, I think you two would better have had your dinner. Won't you come down now and have some?
HARRY: What on earth were you saying, Claire? You could have asked me more quietly to turn off the Victrola. Though what harm was it causing you—way up here? (a sharp little sound from CLAIRE; she checks it, her hand over her mouth. HARRY looks from her to TOM) Well, I think you two should have had your dinner. Won't you come down now and eat some?
CLAIRE: (only now taking her hand from her mouth) Harry, tell him to come up here—that insanity man. I—want to ask him something.
CLAIRE: (only now taking her hand from her mouth) Harry, tell him to come up here—that crazy guy. I—want to ask him something.
HARRY: 'Insanity man!' How absurd. He's a nerve specialist. There's a vast difference.
HARRY: 'That's insane, man!' How ridiculous. He's a nerve specialist. There's a huge difference.
CLAIRE: Is there? Anyway, ask him to come up here. Want to—ask him something.
CLAIRE: Is there? Anyway, ask him to come up here. I want to—ask him something.
TOM: (speaking with difficulty) Wouldn't it be better for us to go down there?
TOM: (struggling to speak) Don’t you think it would be better for us to go down there?
CLAIRE: No. So nice up here! Everybody—up here!
CLAIRE: No. It's so nice up here! Everyone—up here!
HARRY: (worried) You'll—be yourself, will you, Claire? (She checks a laugh, nods.) I think he can help you.
HARRY: (worried) You'll be yourself, right, Claire? (She holds back a laugh, nods.) I believe he can help you.
CLAIRE: Want to ask him to—help me.
CLAIRE: I want to ask him to help me.
HARRY: (as he is starting down) He's here as a guest to-night, you know, Claire.
HARRY: (as he is starting down) He's here as a guest tonight, you know, Claire.
CLAIRE: I suppose a guest can—help one.
CLAIRE: I guess a guest can—help someone.
TOM: (when the silence rejects it) Claire, you must know, it's because it is so much, so—
TOM: (when the silence rejects it) Claire, you have to understand, it's because it's just so much, so—
CLAIRE: Be still. There isn't anything to say.
CLAIRE: Just be quiet. There's nothing to say.
TOM: (torn—tortured) If it only weren't you!
TOM: (torn—tortured) If it just weren't you!
CLAIRE: Yes,—so you said. If it weren't. I suppose I wouldn't be so—interested! (hears them starting up below—keeps looking at the place where they will appear)
CLAIRE: Yeah, you said that. If it weren't true, I guess I wouldn't be so—interested! (hears them starting up below—keeps looking at the place where they will appear)
(HARRY is heard to call, 'Coming, Dick?' and DICK's voice replies, 'In a moment or two.' ADELAIDE comes first.)
(HARRY calls out, 'Coming, Dick?' and DICK's voice answers, 'In a minute or two.' ADELAIDE enters first.)
ADELAIDE: (as her head appears) Well, these stairs should keep down weight. You missed an awfully good dinner, Claire. And kept Mr Edgeworth from a good dinner.
ADELAIDE: (as her head appears) Well, these stairs should help with the weight. You missed a really great dinner, Claire. And you kept Mr. Edgeworth from enjoying a good meal too.
CLAIRE: Yes. We missed our dinner. (her eyes do not leave the place where DR EMMONS will come up)
CLAIRE: Yeah. We missed our dinner. (her eyes do not leave the place where DR EMMONS will come up)
HARRY: (as he and EMMONS appear) Claire, this is—
HARRY: (as he and EMMONS appear) Claire, this is—
CLAIRE: Yes, I know who he is. I want to ask you—
CLAIRE: Yeah, I know who he is. I want to ask you—
ADELAIDE: Let the poor man get his breath before you ask him anything. (he nods, smiles, looks at CLAIRE with interest. Careful not to look too long at her, surveys the tower)
ADELAIDE: Let the poor guy catch his breath before you ask him anything. (he nods, smiles, looks at CLAIRE with interest. Careful not to look too long at her, surveys the tower)
EMMONS: Curious place.
EMMONS: Interesting spot.
ADELAIDE: Yes; it lacks form, doesn't it?
ADELAIDE: Yes; it doesn't have a clear shape, does it?
CLAIRE: What do you mean? How dare you?
CLAIRE: What do you mean? How dare you?
(It is impossible to ignore her agitation; she is backed against the curved wall, as far as possible from them. HARRY looks at her in alarm, then in resentment at TOM, who takes a step nearer CLAIRE.)
(Her agitation is impossible to miss; she is pressed against the curved wall, as far away from them as she can get. HARRY stares at her in alarm, then turns to TOM with irritation, as TOM takes a step closer to CLAIRE.)
HARRY: (trying to be light) Don't take it so hard, Claire.
HARRY: (trying to lighten the mood) Don't let it get to you so much, Claire.
CLAIRE: (to EMMONS) It must be very interesting—helping people go insane.
CLAIRE: (to EMMONS) It must be really fascinating—helping people lose their minds.
ADELAIDE: Claire! How preposterous.
ADELAIDE: Claire! How ridiculous.
EMMONS: (easily) I hope that's not precisely what we do.
EMMONS: (easily) I hope that's not exactly what we do.
ADELAIDE: (with the smile of one who is going to 'cover it'.) Trust Claire to put it in the unique and—amusing way.
ADELAIDE: (with the smile of someone who is about to 'cover it'.) Leave it to Claire to phrase it in that unique and—funny way.
CLAIRE: Amusing? You are amused? But it doesn't matter, (to the doctor) I think it is very kind of you—helping people go insane. I suppose they have all sorts of reasons for having to do it—reasons why they can't stay sane any longer. But tell me, how do they do it? It's not so easy to—get out. How do so many manage it?
CLAIRE: Amusing? You find it funny? But it doesn't matter, (to the doctor) I think it’s really nice of you—helping people lose their minds. I guess they have all kinds of reasons for doing it—reasons why they can't keep it together anymore. But I’m curious, how do they do it? It’s not easy to—escape. How do so many of them pull it off?
EMMONS: I'd like immensely to have a talk with you about all this some day.
EMMONS: I'd really love to have a chat with you about all this someday.
ADELAIDE: Certainly this is not the time, Claire.
ADELAIDE: Definitely not the time for that, Claire.
CLAIRE: The time? When you—can't go any farther—isn't that that—
CLAIRE: The time? When you can't go any further—isn't that what—
ADELAIDE: (capably taking the whole thing into matter-of-factness) What I think is, Claire has worked too long with plants. There's something—not quite sound about making one thing into another thing. What we need is unity. (from CLAIRE something like a moan) Yes, dear, we do need it. (to the doctor) I can't say that I believe in making life over like this. I don't think the new species are worth it. At least I don't believe in it for Claire. If one is an intense, sensitive person—
ADELAIDE: (capably approaching the situation with practicality) What I think is, Claire has spent too much time with plants. There's something—not quite right about turning one thing into another. What we need is unity. (from CLAIRE something like a moan) Yes, dear, we do need it. (to the doctor) I can't say I believe in reshaping life this way. I don't think the new species are worth it. At least, I don't believe it's good for Claire. If someone is an intense, sensitive person—
CLAIRE: Isn't there any way to stop her? Always—always smothering it with the word for it?
CLAIRE: Isn’t there any way to stop her? Always—always suffocating it with the word for it?
EMMONS: (soothingly) But she can't smother it. Anything that's really there—she can't hurt with words.
EMMONS: (soothingly) But she can't suffocate it. Anything that's truly there—she can't damage with words.
CLAIRE: (looking at him with eyes too bright) Then you don't see it either, (angry) Yes, she can hurt it! Piling it up—always piling it up—between us and—What there. Clogging the way—always, (to EMMONS) I want to cease to know! That's all I ask. Darken it. Darken it. If you came to help me, strike me blind!
CLAIRE: (looking at him with eyes too bright) So you don’t see it either. (angry) Yes, she can hurt it! Always piling it up—piling it up—between us and—What’s there. Clogging the way—always, (to EMMONS) I just want to stop knowing! That’s all I ask. Darken it. Darken it. If you came to help me, make me blind!
EMMONS: You're really all tired out, aren't you? Oh, we've got to get you rested.
EMMONS: You’re all really worn out, aren’t you? We need to get you some rest.
CLAIRE: They—deny it saying they have it; and he (half looks at TOM—quickly looks away)—others, deny it—afraid of losing it. We're in the way. Can't you see the dead stuff piled in the path? (Pointing.)
CLAIRE: They deny it, claiming they have it; and he (half looks at TOM—quickly looks away)—others deny it too, scared of losing it. We're in the way. Can't you see the dead stuff piled in the path? (Pointing.)
DICK: (voice coming up) Me too?
DICK: (voice rising) Me, too?
CLAIRE: (staring at the path, hearing his voice a moment after it has come) Yes, Dick—you too. Why not—you too. (after he has come up) What is there any more than you are?
CLAIRE: (staring at the path, hearing his voice a moment after it has come) Yes, Dick—you too. Why not—you too. (after he has come up) What else is there besides what you are?
DICK: (embarrassed by the intensity, but laughing) A question not at all displeasing to me. Who can answer it?
DICK: (embarrassed by the intensity, but laughing) A question that's actually quite pleasant for me. Who can answer it?
CLAIRE: (more and more excited) Yes! Who can answer it? (going to him, in terror) Let me go with you—and be with you—and know nothing else!
CLAIRE: (more and more excited) Yes! Who can answer it? (going to him, in terror) Let me come with you—and be there with you—and know nothing else!
ADELAIDE: (gasping) Why—!
ADELAIDE: (gasping) Why—!
HARRY: Claire! This is going a little too—
HARRY: Claire! This is getting a bit too—
CLAIRE: Far? But you have to go far to—(clinging to DICK) Only a place to hide your head—what else is there to hope for? I can't stay with them—piling it up! Always—piling it up! I can't get through to—he won't let me through to—what I don't know is there! (DICK would help her regain herself) Don't push me away! Don't—don't stand me up, I will go back—to the worst we ever were! Go back—and remember—what we've tried to forget!
CLAIRE: Far? But you have to go so far to—(holding onto DICK) Just a place to rest my head—what else is there to look forward to? I can't stay with them—just piling it up! Always—piling it up! I can't get through to—he won't let me get through to—what I don’t know is out there! (DICK would help her find herself again) Don't push me away! Don't—don't leave me hanging, I will go back—to the worst we ever were! Go back—and remember—what we've tried to forget!
ADELAIDE: It's time to stop this by force—if there's no other way. (the doctor shakes his head)
ADELAIDE: It's time to put a stop to this by force—if there's no other option. (the doctor shakes his head)
CLAIRE: All I ask is to die in the gutter with everyone spitting on me. (changes to a curious weary smiling quiet) Still, why should they bother to do that?
CLAIRE: All I ask is to die in the gutter with everyone spitting on me. (changes to a curious weary smiling quiet) Still, why should they care enough to do that?
HARRY: (brokenly) You're sick, Claire. There's no denying it. (looks at EMMONS, who nods)
HARRY: (brokenly) You're sick, Claire. There's no denying it. (looks at EMMONS, who nods)
ADELAIDE: Something to quiet her—to stop it.
ADELAIDE: Something to calm her down—to make it stop.
CLAIRE: (throwing her arms around DICK) You, Dick. Not them. Not—any of them.
CLAIRE: (throwing her arms around DICK) It's you, Dick. Not them. Not—any of them.
DICK: Claire, you are overwrought. You must—
DICK: Claire, you’re really upset. You need to—
HARRY: (to DICK, as if only now realizing that phase of it) I'll tell you one thing, you'll answer to me for this! (he starts for DICK—is restrained by EMMONS, chiefly by his grave shake of the head. With HARRY's move to them, DICK has shielded CLAIRE)
HARRY: (to DICK, as if just now realizing that part of it) I'll tell you one thing, you're going to answer to me for this! (he starts towards DICK—is held back by EMMONS, mainly by his serious shake of the head. With HARRY's move towards them, DICK has protected CLAIRE)
CLAIRE: Yes—hold me. Keep me. You have mercy! You will have mercy. Anything—everything—that will let me be nothing!
CLAIRE: Yes—hold me. Keep me. You have compassion! You will have compassion. Anything—everything—that will let me be nothing!
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
ACT III
In the greenhouse, the same as Act I. ANTHONY is bedding small plants where the Edge Vine grew. In the inner room the plant like caught motion glows as from a light within. HATTIE, the Maid, rushes in from outside.
In the greenhouse, just like Act I. ANTHONY is planting small plants where the Edge Vine used to grow. In the inner room, the plant seems to glow as if there's a light coming from inside. HATTIE, the Maid, rushes in from outside.
ANTHONY: (turning angrily) You are not what this place—
ANTHONY: (turning angrily) You aren’t what this place—
HATTIE: Anthony, come in the house. I'm afraid. Mr Archer, I never saw him like this. He's talking to Mr Demming—something about Mrs Archer.
HATTIE: Anthony, come inside. I'm scared. Mr. Archer, I've never seen him like this. He's talking to Mr. Demming—something about Mrs. Archer.
ANTHONY: (who in spite of himself is disturbed by her agitation) And if it is, it's no business of yours.
ANTHONY: (who, despite himself, is unsettled by her agitation) And if it is, it's none of your business.
HATTIE: You don't know how he is. I went in the room and—
HATTIE: You don't know how he is. I went into the room and—
ANTHONY: Well, he won't hurt you, will he?
ANTHONY: Well, he won't hurt you, will he?
HATTIE: How do I know who he'll hurt—a person's whose—(seeing how to get him) Maybe he'll hurt Mrs Archer.
HATTIE: How do I know who he'll hurt—a person whose—(figuring out how to get to him) Maybe he'll hurt Mrs. Archer.
ANTHONY: (startled, then smiles) No; he won't hurt Miss Claire.
ANTHONY: (startled, then smiles) No; he won't hurt Miss Claire.
HATTIE: What do you know about it?—out here in the plant house?
HATTIE: What do you know about it?—out here in the greenhouse?
ANTHONY: And I don't want to know about it. This is a very important day for me. It's Breath of Life I'm thinking of today—not you and Mr Archer.
ANTHONY: And I don’t want to hear about it. This is a really important day for me. It’s Breath of Life I’m focused on today—not you and Mr. Archer.
HATTIE: Well, suppose he does something to Mr Demming?
HATTIE: Well, what if he does something to Mr. Demming?
ANTHONY: Mr Demming will have to look out for himself, I am at work.
ANTHONY: Mr. Demming will have to take care of himself; I'm at work.
(resuming work)
(resuming work)
HATTIE: Don't you think I ought to tell Mrs Archer that—
HATTIE: Don't you think I should tell Mrs. Archer that—
ANTHONY: You let her alone! This is no day for her to be bothered by you. At eleven o'clock (looks at watch) she comes out here—to Breath of Life.
ANTHONY: Leave her alone! Today is not the day for you to bother her. She comes out here at eleven o'clock (looks at watch)—to Breath of Life.
HATTIE: (with greed for gossip) Did you see any of them when they came downstairs last night?
HATTIE: (with a craving for gossip) Did you see any of them when they came down the stairs last night?
ANTHONY: I was attending to my own affairs.
ANTHONY: I was taking care of my own business.
HATTIE: They was all excited. Mr Edgeworth—he went away. He was gone all night, I guess. I saw him coming back just as the milkman woke me up. Now he's packing his things. He wanted to get to Mrs Archer too—just a little while ago. But she won't open her door for none of them. I can't even get in to do her room.
HATTIE: They were all excited. Mr. Edgeworth—he left. He was gone all night, I think. I saw him coming back just as the milkman woke me up. Now he's packing his things. He wanted to see Mrs. Archer too—just a little while ago. But she won't open her door for any of them. I can't even get in to clean her room.
ANTHONY: Then do some other room—and leave me alone in this room.
ANTHONY: Then go to another room—and leave me alone in this one.
HATTIE: (a little afraid of what she is asking) Is she sick, Anthony—or what? (vindicating herself, as he gives her a look) The doctor, he stayed here late. But she'd locked herself in. I heard Mr Archer—
HATTIE: (a little afraid of what she is asking) Is she sick, Anthony—or what? (justifying herself, as he gives her a look) The doctor stayed here late. But she had locked herself in. I heard Mr. Archer—
ANTHONY: You heard too much! (he starts for the door, to make her leave, but DICK rushes in. Looks around wildly, goes to the trap-door, finds it locked)
ANTHONY: You heard too much! (he heads for the door, trying to make her leave, but DICK busts in. He looks around frantically, goes to the trap-door, finds it locked)
ANTHONY: What are you doing here?
ANTHONY: What are you doing here?
DICK: Trying not to be shot—if you must know. This is the only place I can think of—till he comes to his senses and I can get away. Open that, will you? Rather—ignominious—but better be absurd than be dead.
DICK: Just trying not to get shot—if you really want to know. This is the only place I could think of—until he calms down and I can escape. Can you open that for me? It's kind of embarrassing—but I'd rather look ridiculous than be dead.
HATTIE: Has he got the revolver?
HATTIE: Does he have the gun?
DICK: Gone for it. Thought I wouldn't sit there till he got back, (to ANTHONY) Look here—don't you get the idea? Get me some place where he can't come.
DICK: I’m out of here. I wasn’t going to wait around for him to come back, (to ANTHONY) Listen—don’t you get it? Get me somewhere he can’t reach me.
ANTHONY: It is not what this place is for.
ANTHONY: This isn't what this place is meant for.
DICK: Any place is for saving a man's life.
DICK: Any place is good for saving someone’s life.
HATTIE: Sure, Anthony. Mrs Archer wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
HATTIE: Of course, Anthony. Mrs. Archer wouldn't want Mr. Demming to be shot.
DICK: That's right, Anthony. Miss Claire will be angry at you if you get me shot. (he makes for the door of the inner room)
DICK: That's right, Anthony. Miss Claire will be upset with you if you get me shot. (he heads for the door of the inner room)
ANTHONY: You can't go in there. It's locked. (HARRY rushes in from outside.)
ANTHONY: You can't go in there. It's locked. (HARRY rushes in from outside.)
HARRY: I thought so! (he has the revolver. HATTIE screams)
HARRY: I knew it! (he has the revolver. HATTIE screams)
ANTHONY: Now, Mr Archer, if you'll just stop and think, you'll know Miss Claire wouldn't want Mr Demming shot.
ANTHONY: Now, Mr. Archer, if you just take a moment to think, you’ll realize that Miss Claire wouldn’t want Mr. Demming to be shot.
HARRY: You think that can stop me? You think you can stop me? (raising the revolver) A dog that—
HARRY: You really think that can stop me? You think you can actually stop me? (raising the revolver) A dog that—
ANTHONY: (keeping squarely between HARRY and DICK) Well, you can't shoot him in here. It is not good for the plants. (HARRY is arrested by this reason) And especially not today. Why, Mr Archer, Breath of Life may flower today. It's years Miss Claire's been working for this day.
ANTHONY: (keeping squarely between HARRY and DICK) Well, you can't shoot him in here. It's not good for the plants. (HARRY is arrested by this reason) And especially not today. Why, Mr. Archer, Breath of Life might bloom today. Miss Claire has been working for this day for years.
HARRY: I never thought to see this day!
HARRY: I never imagined I'd see this day!
ANTHONY: No, did you? Oh, it will be a wonderful day. And how she has worked for it. She has an eye that sees what isn't right in what looks right. Many's the time I've thought—Here the form is set—and then she'd say, 'We'll try this one', and it had—what I hadn't known was there. She's like that.
ANTHONY: No, did you? Oh, it’s going to be a great day. And she’s worked so hard for it. She has a knack for spotting what’s off in what seems fine. I can’t count how many times I’ve thought, “This looks perfect,” and then she’d say, “Let’s try this one,” and it had—what I didn’t realize was missing. She’s just like that.
HARRY: I've always been pleased, Anthony, at the way you've worked with Miss Claire. This is hardly the time to stand there eulogizing her. And she's (can hardly say it) things you don't know she is.
HARRY: I've always been glad, Anthony, about the way you've worked with Miss Claire. This isn't really the time to stand there praising her. And she's (I can hardly say it) things you don't know she is.
ANTHONY: (proudly) Oh, I know that! You think I could work with her and not know she's more than I know she is?
ANTHONY: (proudly) Oh, I know that! You think I could work with her and not realize she's more than I see?
HARRY: Well, if you love her you've got to let me shoot the dirty dog that drags her down!
HARRY: Well, if you love her, you’ve got to let me take out that scumbag who’s holding her back!
ANTHONY: Not in here. Not today. More than like you'd break the glass. And Breath of Life's in there.
ANTHONY: Not in here. Not today. You'd probably break the glass. And Breath of Life is in there.
HARRY: Anthony, this is pretty clever of you—but—
HARRY: Anthony, this is pretty smart of you—but—
ANTHONY: I'm not clever. But I know how easy it is to turn life back. No, I'm not clever at all (CLAIRE has appeared and is looking in from outside), but I do know—there are things you mustn't hurt, (he sees her) Yes, here's Miss Claire.
ANTHONY: I'm not smart. But I understand how easy it is to rewind life. No, I'm not smart at all (CLAIRE has appeared and is looking in from outside), but I do know—there are things you shouldn't hurt, (he sees her) Yes, here's Miss Claire.
(She comes in. She is looking immaculate.)
(She walks in. She looks perfect.)
CLAIRE: From the gutter I rise again, refreshed. One does, you know. Nothing is fixed—not even the gutter, (smilingly to HARRY and refusing to notice revolver or agitation) How did you like the way I entertained the nerve specialist?
CLAIRE: From the gutter I rise again, feeling refreshed. You know, it's possible. Nothing is permanent—not even the gutter, (smilingly to HARRY and ignoring the revolver or his agitation) How did you like the way I entertained the nerve specialist?
HARRY: Claire! You can joke about it?
HARRY: Claire! You can joke about it?
CLAIRE: (taking the revolver from the hand she has shocked to limpness) Whom are you trying to make hear?
CLAIRE: (taking the revolver from the hand she has shocked to limpness) Who are you trying to get to listen?
HARRY: I'm trying to make the world hear that (pointing) there stands a dirty dog who—
HARRY: I'm trying to make the world notice that (pointing) there's a dirty dog who—
CLAIRE: Listen, Harry, (turning to HATTIE, who is over by the tall plants at right, not wanting to be shot but not wanting to miss the conversation) You can do my room now, Hattie. (HATTIE goes) If you're thinking of shooting Dick, you can't shoot him while he's backed up against that door.
CLAIRE: Hey, Harry, (turning to HATTIE, who is by the tall plants on the right, trying to avoid being noticed but wanting to hear the conversation) You can clean my room now, Hattie. (HATTIE goes) If you're planning to shoot Dick, you can't do it while he's pressed up against that door.
ANTHONY: Just what I told them, Miss Claire. Just what I told them.
ANTHONY: Exactly what I told them, Miss Claire. Just what I told them.
CLAIRE: And for that matter, it's quite dull of you to have any idea of shooting him.
CLAIRE: And honestly, it's pretty boring of you to even think about shooting him.
HARRY: I may be dull—I know you think I am—but I'll show you that I've enough of the man in me to—
HARRY: I might seem boring—I know you think I am—but I'll prove to you that I've got enough of a man in me to—
CLAIRE: To make yourself ridiculous? If I ran out and hid my head in the mud, would you think you had to shoot the mud?
CLAIRE: To make yourself look foolish? If I ran out and buried my head in the mud, would you think you needed to shoot the mud?
DICK: (stung out of fear) That's pretty cruel!
DICK: (hurt out of fear) That's really harsh!
CLAIRE: Well, would you rather be shot?
CLAIRE: Well, would you rather get shot?
HARRY: So you just said it to protect him!
HARRY: So you really said that to protect him!
CLAIRE: I change it to grass, (nodding to DICK) Grass. If I hid my face in the grass, would you have to burn the grass?
CLAIRE: I switch it to grass, (nodding to DICK) Grass. If I buried my face in the grass, would you have to set it on fire?
HARRY: Oh, Claire, how can you? When you know how I love you—and how I'm suffering?
HARRY: Oh, Claire, how can you? When you know how much I love you—and how I'm hurting?
CLAIRE: (with interest) Are you suffering?
CLAIRE: (with interest) Are you in pain?
HARRY: Haven't you eyes?
HARRY: Don't you have eyes?
CLAIRE: I should think it would—do something to you.
CLAIRE: I think it would—affect you in some way.
HARRY: God! Have you no heart? (the door opens. TOM comes in)
HARRY: Wow! Do you have no feelings? (the door opens. TOM walks in)
CLAIRE: (scarcely saying it) Yes, I have a heart.
CLAIRE: (barely saying it) Yeah, I have a heart.
TOM: (after a pause) I came to say good-bye.
TOM: (after a pause) I came to say goodbye.
CLAIRE: God! Have you no heart? Can't you at least wait till Dick is shot?
CLAIRE: Seriously! Do you have no compassion? Can't you at least wait until Dick gets shot?
TOM: Claire! (now sees the revolver in her hand that is turned from him. Going to her) Claire!
TOM: Claire! (now notices the revolver in her hand, pointed away from him. Approaching her) Claire!
CLAIRE: And even you think this is so important? (carelessly raises the revolver, and with her left hand out flat, tells TOM not to touch her) Harry thinks it important he shoot Dick, and Dick thinks it important not to be shot, and you think I mustn't shoot anybody—even myself—and can't any of you see that none of that is as important as—where revolvers can't reach? (putting revolver where there is no Edge Vine) I shall never shoot myself. I'm too interested in destruction to cut it short by shooting. (after looking from one to the other, laughs. Pointing) One—two—three. You-love-me. But why do you bring it out here?
CLAIRE: Do you really think this is so important? (carelessly raises the revolver, and with her left hand flat, tells TOM not to touch her) Harry thinks it's crucial to shoot Dick, and Dick thinks it's crucial not to get shot, and you all think I shouldn't shoot anyone—even myself—and can't any of you see that none of that matters as much as—where revolvers can't reach? (putting revolver where there is no Edge Vine) I will never shoot myself. I'm too fascinated by destruction to end it all by shooting. (after looking from one to the other, laughs. Pointing) One—two—three. You-love-me. But why did you bring it out here?
ANTHONY: (who has resumed work) It is not what this place is for.
ANTHONY: (who has resumed work) This is not what this place is for.
CLAIRE: No this place is for the destruction that can get through.
CLAIRE: No, this place is for the destruction that can break through.
ANTHONY: Miss Claire, it is eleven. At eleven we are to go in and see—
ANTHONY: Miss Claire, it's eleven o'clock. At eleven, we're supposed to go in and see—
CLAIRE: Whether it has gone through. But how can we go—with Dick against the door?
CLAIRE: Whether it’s gone through or not. But how can we leave—with Dick blocking the door?
ANTHONY: He'll have to move.
ANTHONY: He'll need to move.
CLAIRE: And be shot?
CLAIRE: And get shot?
HARRY: (irritably) Oh, he'll not be shot. Claire can spoil anything.
HARRY: (irritably) Oh, he won’t get shot. Claire can ruin anything.
(DICK steps away from the door; CLAIRE takes a step nearer it.)
(DICK steps away from the door; CLAIRE takes a step closer to it.)
CLAIRE: (halting) Have I spoiled everything? I don't want to go in there.
CLAIRE: (hesitant) Did I ruin everything? I really don't want to go in there.
ANTHONY: We're going in together, Miss Claire. Don't you remember? Oh (looking resentfully at the others) don't let any little thing spoil it for you—the work of all those days—the hope of so many days.
ANTHONY: We're going in together, Miss Claire. Don't you remember? Oh (looking resentfully at the others) don’t let anything ruin this for you—the work of all those days—the hope of so many days.
CLAIRE: Yes—that's it.
CLAIRE: Yes—that's it.
ANTHONY: You're afraid you haven't done it?
ANTHONY: Are you worried that you haven't done it?
CLAIRE: Yes, but—afraid I have.
CLAIRE: Yes, but—I’m afraid I have.
HARRY: (cross, but kindly) That's just nervousness, Claire. I've had the same feeling myself about making a record in flying.
HARRY: (frustrated, but soft) That's just nerves, Claire. I've felt the same way about recording a flight.
CLAIRE: (curiously grateful) You have, Harry?
CLAIRE: (curiously grateful) You really have, Harry?
HARRY: (glad enough to be back in a more usual world) Sure. I've been afraid to know, and almost as afraid of having done it as of not having done it.
HARRY: (happy to be back in a more familiar world) Sure. I've been scared to find out, and almost as scared of having done it as of not having done it.
(CLAIRE nods, steps nearer, then again pulls back.)
(CLAIRE nods, steps closer, then pulls back again.)
CLAIRE: I can't go in there. (she almost looks at TOM) Not today.
CLAIRE: I can't go in there. (she almost looks at TOM) Not today.
ANTHONY: But, Miss Claire, there'll be things to see today we can't see tomorrow.
ANTHONY: But, Miss Claire, there are things to see today that we won’t be able to see tomorrow.
CLAIRE: You bring it in here!
CLAIRE: Bring it over here!
ANTHONY: In—out from its own place? (she nods) And—where they are? (again she nods. Reluctantly he goes to the door) I will not look into the heart. No one must know before you know.
ANTHONY: In—out from its own place? (she nods) And—where are they? (again she nods. Reluctantly he goes to the door) I won’t look into the heart. No one must know before you do.
(In the inner room, his head a little turned away, he is seen very carefully to lift the plant which glows from within. As he brings it in, no one looks at it. HARRY takes a box of seedlings from a stand and puts them on the floor, that the newcomer may have a place.)
(In the inner room, his head slightly turned away, he carefully lifts the plant that glows from within. As he brings it in, no one looks at it. HARRY grabs a box of seedlings from a stand and sets them on the floor so the newcomer has a place.)
ANTHONY: Breath of Life is here, Miss Claire.
ANTHONY: The Breath of Life is here, Miss Claire.
(CLAIRE half turns, then stops.)
(CLAIRE half turns, then stops.)
CLAIRE: Look—and see—what you see.
CLAIRE: Look and see what you see.
ANTHONY: No one should see what you've not seen.
ANTHONY: No one should see what you haven't seen.
CLAIRE: I can't see—until I know.
CLAIRE: I can't see anything—until I find out.
(ANTHONY looks into the flower.)
(ANTHONY gazes at the flower.)
ANTHONY: (agitated) Miss Claire!
ANTHONY: (agitated) Claire!
CLAIRE: It has come through?
CLAIRE: Did it go through?
ANTHONY: It has gone on.
ANTHONY: It’s been a while.
CLAIRE: Stronger?
CLAIRE: More powerful?
ANTHONY: Stronger, surer.
ANTHONY: Stronger, more confident.
CLAIRE: And more fragile?
CLAIRE: And more delicate?
ANTHONY: And more fragile.
ANTHONY: And even more fragile.
CLAIRE: Look deep. No—turning back?
CLAIRE: Look closely. No—turning back?
ANTHONY: (after a searching look) The form is set. (he steps back from it)
ANTHONY: (after a careful look) The form is ready. (he steps back from it)
CLAIRE: Then it is—out. (from where she stands she turns slowly to the plant) You weren't. You are.
CLAIRE: Then that’s it—out. (from where she stands she turns slowly to the plant) You weren't. You are.
ANTHONY: But come and see, Miss Claire.
ANTHONY: But come and check it out, Miss Claire.
CLAIRE: It's so much more than—I'd see.
CLAIRE: It's so much more than—I get it.
HARRY: Well, I'm going to see. (looking into it) I never saw anything like that before! There seems something alive—inside this outer shell.
HARRY: Well, I'm going to check it out. (looking into it) I’ve never seen anything like this before! It feels like there's something alive—inside this outer shell.
DICK: (he too looking in and he has an artist's manner of a hand up to make the light right) It's quite new in form. It—says something about form.
DICK: (he's also looking in and has an artist's style, with a hand raised to get the light just right) It's totally new in form. It—expresses something about form.
HARRY: (cordially to CLAIRE, who stands apart) So you've really put it over. Well, well,—congratulations. It's a good deal of novelty, I should say, and I've no doubt you'll have a considerable success with it—people always like something new. I'm mighty glad—after all your work, and I hope it will—set you up.
HARRY: (politely to CLAIRE, who stands apart) So you've really done it. Well, congratulations. It's quite innovative, I must say, and I'm sure you'll find a lot of success with it—people always love something new. I'm really pleased—after all the effort you've put in, and I hope it will—help you out.
CLAIRE: (low—and like a machine) Will you all—go away?
CLAIRE: (quietly—and mechanically) Will you all—just leave?
(ANTHONY goes—into the other room.)
(ANTHONY goes—into the other room.)
HARRY: Why—why, yes. But—oh, Claire! Can't you take some pleasure in your work? (as she stands there very still) Emmons says you need a good long rest—and I think he's right.
HARRY: Why—of course. But—oh, Claire! Can't you find some enjoyment in your job? (as she stands there very still) Emmons says you need a good long break—and I think he’s right.
TOM: Can't this help you, Claire? Let this be release. This—breath of the uncaptured.
TOM: Can’t this help you, Claire? Let this be your release. This—breath of the unrestrained.
CLAIRE: (and though speaking, she remains just as still)
CLAIRE: (and even while speaking, she stays completely still)
Breath of the uncaptured?
Breath of the unclaimed?
You are a novelty.
You’re something special.
Out?
Out?
You have been brought in.
You've been brought in.
A thousand years from now, when you are but a form too long repeated,
A thousand years from now, when you are just an echo of something that’s been repeated too many times,
Perhaps the madness that gave you birth will burst again,
Perhaps the madness that brought you into this world will emerge again,
And from the prison that is you will leap pent queernesses
And from the prison that you are, you will express your hidden differences.
To make a form that hasn't been—
To make a form that hasn't been—
To make a person new.
To create a new person.
And this we call creation, (very low, her head not coming up)
And this is what we call creation, (very low, her head not coming up)
Go away!
Leave me alone!
(TOM goes; HARRY hesitates, looking in anxiety at CLAIRE. He starts to go, stops, looks at DICK, from him to CLAIRE. But goes. A moment later DICK moves near CLAIRE; stands uncertainly, then puts a hand upon her. She starts, only then knowing he is there.)
(TOM leaves; HARRY pauses, glancing anxiously at CLAIRE. He begins to walk away, hesitates, then looks at DICK, from him to CLAIRE. Finally, he leaves. A moment later DICK moves closer to CLAIRE; stands uncertainly, then places a hand on her. She jumps, realizing only then that he is there.)
CLAIRE: (a slight shrinking away, but not really reached) Um, um.
CLAIRE: (a slight shrinking away, but not really reached) Uh, um.
(He goes. CLAIRE steps nearer her creation. She looks into what hasn't been. With her breath, and by a gentle moving of her hands, she fans it to fuller openness. As she does this TOM returns and from outside is looking in at her. Softly he opens the door and comes in. She does not know that he is there. In the way she looks at the flower he looks at her.)
(He goes. CLAIRE steps closer to her creation. She gazes at what hasn't happened yet. With her breath and a gentle movement of her hands, she encourages it to bloom further. As she does this TOM returns and looks in at her from outside. He quietly opens the door and steps inside. She is unaware of his presence. In the way she admires the flower, he admires her.)
TOM: Claire, (she lifts her head) As you stood there, looking into the womb you breathed to life, you were beautiful to me beyond any other beauty. You were life and its reach and its anguish. I can't go away from you. I will never go away from you. It shall all be—as you wish. I can go with you where I could not go alone. If this is delusion, I want that delusion. It's more than any reality I could attain, (as she does not move) Speak to me, Claire. You—are glad?
TOM: Claire, (she lifts her head) As you stood there, looking into the life you created, you were more beautiful to me than anything else. You represented life, its possibilities, and its struggles. I can’t leave you. I’ll never leave you. It will be exactly how you want it. I can join you where I couldn't go by myself. If this is just a fantasy, then I want that fantasy. It’s worth more than any reality I could have, (as she does not move) Talk to me, Claire. Are you happy?
CLAIRE: (from far) Speak to you? (pause) Do I know who you are?
CLAIRE: (from far) Talk to you? (pause) Do I even know who you are?
TOM: I think you do.
TOM: I believe you do.
CLAIRE: Oh, yes. I love you. That's who you are. (waits again) But why are you something—very far away?
CLAIRE: Oh, yes. I love you. That's who you are. (waits again) But why are you so far away?
TOM: Come nearer.
TOM: Come closer.
CLAIRE: Nearer? (feeling it with her voice) Nearer. But I think I am going—the other way.
CLAIRE: Closer? (feeling it with her voice) Closer. But I think I'm going—the other way.
TOM: No, Claire—come to me. Did you understand, dear? I am not going away.
TOM: No, Claire—come here. Did you get it, dear? I’m not leaving.
CLAIRE: You're not going away?
CLAIRE: You're not leaving?
TOM: Not without you, Claire. And you and I will be together. Is that—what you wanted?
TOM: Not without you, Claire. You and I will be together. Is that—what you wanted?
CLAIRE: Wanted? (as if wanting is something that harks far back. But the word calls to her passion) Wanted! (a sob, hands out, she goes to him. But before his arms can take her, she steps back) Are you trying to pull me down into what I wanted? Are you here to make me stop?
CLAIRE: Wanted? (as if wanting is something that feels like a long time ago. But the word ignites her passion) Wanted! (a sob, hands out, she approaches him. But before he can embrace her, she steps back) Are you trying to drag me into what I wanted? Are you here to make me quit?
TOM: How can you ask that? I love you because it is not in you to stop.
TOM: How can you ask that? I love you because you can’t help but keep going.
CLAIRE: And loving me for that—would stop me? Oh, help me see it! It is so important that I see it.
CLAIRE: And loving me for that—would it really stop me? Oh, please help me understand! It's so important that I get this.
TOM: It is important. It is our lives.
TOM: It's important. It's our lives.
CLAIRE: And more than that. I cannot see it because it is so much more than that.
CLAIRE: It's more than that. I can't even see it because it's so much more than that.
TOM: Don't try to see all that it is. From peace you'll see a little more.
TOM: Don't try to see everything at once. You'll understand a bit more from a place of peace.
CLAIRE: Peace? (troubled as we are when looking at what we cannot see clearly) What is peace? Peace is what the struggle knows in moments very far apart. Peace—that is not a place to rest. Are you resting? What are you? You who'd take me from what I am to something else?
CLAIRE: Peace? (troubled as we are when looking at what we cannot see clearly) What is peace? Peace is what the struggle understands in moments that are very distant from each other. Peace—that’s not a place to relax. Are you relaxing? What are you? You who would take me from who I am to something else?
TOM: I thought you knew, Claire.
TOM: I thought you knew, Claire.
CLAIRE: I know—what you pass for. But are you beauty? Beauty is that only living pattern—the trying to take pattern. Are you trying?
CLAIRE: I get it—what you actually are. But are you beautiful? Beauty is the only living pattern—it's about trying to shape yourself into one. Are you trying?
TOM: Within myself, Claire. I never thought you doubted that.
TOM: Deep down, Claire. I never thought you questioned that.
CLAIRE: Beauty is it. (she turns to Breath of Life, as if to learn it there, but turns away with a sob) If I cannot go to you now—I will always be alone.
CLAIRE: Beauty is everything. (she turns to Breath of Life, as if to learn it there, but turns away with a sob) If I can’t go to you now—I will always be alone.
(TOM takes her in his arms. She is shaken, then comes to rest.)
(TOM holds her close. She's unsettled at first, but then she relaxes.)
TOM: Yes—rest. And then—come into joy. You have so much life for joy.
TOM: Yes—take a break. And then—embrace joy. You have so much life to enjoy.
CLAIRE: (raising her head, called by promised gladness) We'll run around together. (lovingly he nods) Up hills. All night on hills.
CLAIRE: (raising her head, called by promised happiness) We'll run around together. (lovingly he nods) Up hills. All night on hills.
TOM: (tenderly) All night on hills.
TOM: (softly) All night on the hills.
CLAIRE: We'll go on the sea in a little boat.
CLAIRE: We'll go out on the water in a small boat.
TOM: On the sea in a little boat.
TOM: On the ocean in a small boat.
CLAIRE: But—there are other boats on other seas, (drawing back from him, troubled) There are other boats on other seas.
CLAIRE: But—there are other boats on other seas, (pulling away from him, worried) There are other boats on other seas.
TOM: (drawing her back to him) My dearest—not now, not now.
TOM: (pulling her closer) My love—not right now, not right now.
CLAIRE: (her arms going round him) Oh, I would love those hours with you. I want them. I want you! (they kiss—but deep in her is sobbing) Reminiscence, (her hand feeling his arm as we touch what we would remember) Reminiscence. (with one of her swift changes steps back from him) How dare you pass for what you're not? We are tired, and so we think it's you. Stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way of. Beauty is not something you say about beauty.
CLAIRE: (wrapping her arms around him) Oh, I would love to spend those hours with you. I want them. I want you! (they kiss—but she is deeply sobbing inside) Memories, (her hand brushing against his arm as we touch what we remember) Memories. (with one of her quick shifts, she steps back from him) How dare you pretend to be something you're not? We're tired, and so we think it’s you. Stop with this. Don't get in the way of what you're blocking. Beauty isn't something you just talk about.
TOM: I say little about beauty, Claire.
TOM: I don't say much about beauty, Claire.
CLAIRE: Your life says it. By standing far off you pass for it. Smother it with a life that passes for it. But beauty—(getting it from the flower) Beauty is the humility breathed from the shame of succeeding.
CLAIRE: Your life shows it. By keeping your distance, you appear to have it. Hide it behind a life that seems real. But beauty—(taking it from the flower) Beauty is the humility that comes from the embarrassment of succeeding.
TOM: But it may all be within one's self, dear.
TOM: But it might all be inside you, dear.
CLAIRE: (drawn by this, but held, and desperate because she is held) When I have wanted you with all my wanting—why must I distrust you now? When I love you—with all of me, why do I know that only you are worth my hate?
CLAIRE: (attracted by this, but restrained, and desperate because she is restrained) When I have desired you with all my heart—why must I doubt you now? When I love you—with all of myself, why do I feel that only you are deserving of my anger?
TOM: It's the fear of easy satisfactions. I love you for it.
TOM: It's the fear of getting things too easily. I love you for that.
CLAIRE: (over the flower) Breath of Life—you here? Are you lonely—Breath of Life?
CLAIRE: (over the flower) Breath of Life—are you here? Are you feeling lonely, Breath of Life?
TOM: Claire—hear me! Don't go where we can't go. As there you made a shell for life within, make for yourself a life in which to live. It must be so.
TOM: Claire—listen to me! Don't go to places we can't reach. Just like you created a shell for life inside, create a life for yourself to live in. It has to be that way.
CLAIRE: As you made for yourself a shell called beauty?
CLAIRE: Did you create a facade for yourself called beauty?
TOM: What is there for you, if you'll have no touch with what we have?
TOM: What do you get if you don’t connect with what we have?
CLAIRE: What is there? There are the dreams we haven't dreamed. There is the long and flowing pattern, (she follows that, but suddenly and as if blindly goes to him) I am tired. I am lonely. I'm afraid, (he holds her, soothing. But she steps back from him) And because we are tired—lonely—and afraid, we stop with you. Don't get through—to what you're in the way of.
CLAIRE: What’s out there? There are the dreams we haven’t pursued. There’s the long and flowing pattern, (she follows that, but suddenly and almost blindly goes to him) I feel exhausted. I feel alone. I’m scared, (he holds her, comforting her. But she pulls away from him) And because we’re tired—lonely—and afraid, we pause with you. Don't try to reach what you’re blocking.
TOM: Then you don't love me?
TOM: So you don't love me?
CLAIRE: I'm fighting for my chance. I don't know—which chance.
CLAIRE: I'm fighting for my chance. I don't know—what chance.
(Is drawn to the other chance, to Breath of Life. Looks into it as if to look through to the uncaptured. And through this life just caught comes the truth she chants.)
(She's drawn to the other opportunity, to Breath of Life. She looks into it as if trying to see through to what hasn't been captured. And from this life she's just grasped comes the truth she sings.)
I've wallowed at a coarse man's feet,
I've sunk to the level of a rough man,
I'm sprayed with dreams we've not yet come to.
I'm splattered with dreams we haven't reached yet.
I've gone so low that words can't get there,
I've sunk so low that words can't reach me,
I've never pulled the mantle of my fears around me
I've never wrapped myself in my fears.
And called it loneliness—And called it God.
And named it loneliness—And named it God.
Only with life that waits have I kept faith.
Only with the life that waits have I stayed true.
(with effort raising her eyes to the man)
(with effort lifting her eyes to the man)
And only you have ever threatened me.
And you're the only one who's ever threatened me.
TOM: (coming to her, and with strength now) And I will threaten you. I'm here to hold you from where I know you cannot go. You're trying what we can't do.
TOM: (approaching her with determination) And I will threaten you. I'm here to stop you from going where I know you can't go. You're attempting something we can't achieve.
CLAIRE: What else is there worth trying?
CLAIRE: What else is worth trying?
TOM: I love you, and I will keep you—from fartherness—from harm. You are mine, and you will stay with me! (roughly) You hear me? You will stay with me!
TOM: I love you, and I’ll protect you—from distance—from danger. You belong to me, and you will be with me! (roughly) Do you hear me? You will be with me!
CLAIRE: (her head on his breast, in ecstasy of rest. Drowsily) You can keep me?
CLAIRE: (her head on his chest, in blissful rest. Drowsily) Can you keep me?
TOM: Darling! I can keep you. I will keep you—safe.
TOM: Honey! I can hold on to you. I will keep you—safe.
CLAIRE: (troubled by the word, but barely able to raise her head) Safe?
CLAIRE: (troubled by the word, but barely able to raise her head) Safe?
TOM: (bringing her to rest again) Trust me, Claire.
TOM: (settling her down again) Trust me, Claire.
CLAIRE: (not lifting her head, but turning it so she sees Breath of Life) Now can I trust—what is? (suddenly pushing him roughly away) No! I will beat my life to pieces in the struggle to—
CLAIRE: (not lifting her head, but turning it so she sees Breath of Life) Can I really trust—what is? (suddenly pushing him roughly away) No! I will tear my life apart in the fight to—
TOM: To what, Claire?
TOM: To what, Claire?
CLAIRE: Not to stop it by seeming to have it. (with fury) I will keep my life low—low—that I may never stop myself—or anyone—with the thought it's what I have. I'd rather be the steam rising from the manure than be a thing called beautiful! (with sight too clear) Now I know who you are. It is you puts out the breath of life. Image of beauty—You fill the place—should be a gate. (in agony) Oh, that it is you—fill the place—should be a gate! My darling! That it should be you who—(her hands moving on him) Let me tell you something. Never was loving strong as my loving of you! Do you know that? Oh, know that! Know it now! (her arms go around his neck) Hours with you—I'd give my life to have! That it should be you—(he would loosen her hands, for he cannot breathe. But when she knows she is choking him, that knowledge is fire burning its way into the last passion) It is you. It is you.
CLAIRE: I won’t hide it by pretending I have it. (with fury) I’ll keep my life simple—so simple—that I never stop myself—or anyone else—with the thought that it’s what I have. I’d rather be the steam rising from manure than be something called beautiful! (with sight too clear) Now I know who you are. You’re the one who takes away the breath of life. Image of beauty—You fill the place—should be a gate. (in agony) Oh, that it’s you—filling the place—should be a gate! My darling! It should be you who— (her hands moving on him) Let me tell you something. No love has ever been as strong as my love for you! Do you know that? Oh, know that! Know it now! (her arms go around his neck) Hours with you—I'd give my life to have! That it should be you—(he would loosen her hands, for he cannot breathe. But when she knows she is choking him, that knowledge is fire burning its way into the last passion) It is you. It is you.
TOM: (words coming from a throat not free) Claire! What are you doing? (then she knows what she is doing)
TOM: (voice strained) Claire! What are you doing? (then she realizes what she's doing)
CLAIRE: (to his resistance) No! You are too much! You are not enough. (still wanting not to hurt her, he is slow in getting free. He keeps stepping backward trying, in growing earnest, to loosen her hands. But he does not loosen them before she has found the place in his throat that cuts off breath. As he gasps)
CLAIRE: (to his resistance) No! You are too much! You are not enough. (still trying not to hurt her, he takes his time to break free. He steps back, attempting, with increasing seriousness, to loosen her grip. But he doesn’t manage to loosen her hands before she finds the spot in his throat that cuts off his breath. As he gasps)
Breath of Life—my gift—to you!
Breath of Life—my gift to you!
(She has pushed him against one of the plants at right as he sways, strength she never had before pushes him over backward, just as they have struggled from sight. Violent crash of glass is heard.)
(She has shoved him against one of the plants on the right as he wobbles, a strength she never had before sends him toppling backward, just as they disappear from view. A loud crash of glass is heard.)
TOM: (faint smothered voice) No. I'm—hurt.
TOM: (faint smothered voice) No. I'm—injured.
CLAIRE: (in the frenzy and agony of killing) Oh, gift! Oh, gift! (there is no sound.
CLAIRE: (in the frenzy and agony of killing) Oh, what a gift! Oh, what a gift! (there is no sound.
CLAIRE rises—steps back—is seen now; is looking down) Gift.
CLAIRE stands up—takes a step back—she's now visible; she's looking down) Gift.
(Like one who does not know where she is, she moves into the room—looks around. Takes a step toward Breath of Life; turns and goes quickly to the door. Stops, as if stopped. Sees the revolver where the Edge Vine was. Slowly goes to it. Holds it as if she cannot think what it is for. Then raises it high and fires above through the place in the glass left open for ventilation. ANTHONY comes from the inner room. His eyes go from her to the body beyond. HARRY rushes in from outside.)
(Like someone who doesn't know where she is, she enters the room—looks around. Takes a step toward Breath of Life; then turns and heads quickly for the door. Stops, as if something has stopped her. Sees the revolver where the Edge Vine was. Slowly approaches it. Holds it as if she can't figure out what it's for. Then raises it high and fires it through the opening in the glass meant for ventilation. ANTHONY comes from the inner room. His eyes move from her to the body beyond. HARRY rushes in from outside.)
HARRY: Who fired that?
HARRY: Who shot that?
CLAIRE: I did. Lonely.
CLAIRE: I did. Feeling lonely.
(Seeing ANTHONY'S look, HARRY 's eyes follow it.)
(Noticing ANTHONY'S expression, HARRY 's eyes track it.)
HARRY: Oh! What? What? (DICK comes running in) Who? Claire!
HARRY: Oh! What? What? (DICK comes running in) Who? Claire!
(DICK sees—goes to TOM)
(DICK sees—walks up to TOM)
CLAIRE: Yes. I did it. MY—Gift.
CLAIRE: Yes. I did it. MY—Gift.
HARRY: Is he—? He isn't—? He isn't—?
HARRY: Is he—? He isn't—? He isn't—?
(Tries to go in there. Cannot—there is the sound of broken glass, of a position being changed—then DICK reappears.)
(Tries to go in there. Can't—there's the sound of broken glass, of something being moved—then DICK reappears.)
DICK: (his voice in jerks) It's—it's no use, but I'll go for a doctor.
DICK: (his voice shaking) It's—it's pointless, but I'll get a doctor.
HARRY: No—no. Oh, I suppose—(falling down beside CLAIRE—his face against her) My darling! How can I save you now?
HARRY: No—no. Oh, I guess—(falling down beside CLAIRE—his face against her) My love! How can I help you now?
CLAIRE: (speaking each word very carefully) Saved—myself.
CLAIRE: (speaking each word very carefully) Saved—myself.
ANTHONY: I did it. Don't you see? I didn't want so many around. Not—what this place is for.
ANTHONY: I did it. Can't you see? I didn't want so many people around. Not—what this place is for.
HARRY: (snatching at this but lets it go) She wouldn't let—(looking up at CLAIRE—then quickly hiding his face) And—don't you see?
HARRY: (grabbing this but then letting it slip) She wouldn't let—(glancing at CLAIRE—then quickly covering his face) And—don’t you get it?
CLAIRE: Out. (a little like a child's pleased surprise) Out.
CLAIRE: Out. (a bit like a child's delighted surprise) Out.
(DICK stands there, as if unable to get to the door—his face distorted, biting his hand.)
(DICK stands there, as if frozen and unable to reach the door—his face twisted, biting his hand.)
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! You can do anything—won't you try?
ANTHONY: Miss Claire! You can do anything—won't you give it a shot?
CLAIRE: Reminiscence? (speaking the word as if she has left even that, but smiles a little)
CLAIRE: Reminiscence? (she says the word like she’s beyond it, but smiles a bit)
(ANTHONY takes Reminiscence, the flower she was breeding for fragrance for Breath of Life—holds it out to her. But she has taken a step forward, past them all.)
(ANTHONY holds out Reminiscence, the flower she was breeding for its scent for Breath of Life—But she steps forward, moving past them all.)
CLAIRE: Out. (as if feeling her way)
CLAIRE: Out. (as if she’s figuring it out)
Nearer,
Closer,
(Her voice now feeling the way to it.)
(Her voice now sensing the way to it.)
(Voice almost upon it.)
(Voice almost there.)
—my God,
—oh my God,
(Falling upon it with surprise.)
(Stumbling upon it unexpectedly.)
to Thee,
to You,
(Breathing it.)
(Taking it in.)
Nearer—to Thee,
Closer to You,
E'en though it be—
Even though it is—
(A slight turn of the head toward the dead man she loves—a mechanical turn just as far the other way.)
(A slight turn of her head toward the dead man she loves—a mechanical turn just as far the other way.)
a cross
a cross symbol
That
That
(Her head going down.)
(Her head is down.)
raises me;
raises me;
(Her head slowly coming up—singing it.)
(Her head slowly lifting—singing it.)
Still all my song shall be,
Still all my song shall be,
Nearer, my—
Closer, my—
(Slowly the curtain begins to shut her out. The last word heard is the final Nearer—a faint breath from far.)
(Slowly the curtain starts to close on her. The last word heard is the final Nearer—a faint breath from far.)
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
INHERITORS
Inheritors was first performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on April 27, 1921.
Inheritors was first performed at the Provincetown Playhouse on April 27, 1921.
SMITH (a young business man)
SMITH (a young businessman)
GRANDMOTHER (SILAS MORTON'S mother)
SILAS MORTON'S mom (Grandmother)
SILAS MORTON (a pioneer farmer)
SILAS MORTON (a trailblazing farmer)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the First (an exiled Hungarian nobleman)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the First (an exiled Hungarian noble)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (his son, a Harvard student)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (his son, a Harvard student)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (a banker)
FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second (a banker)
SENATOR LEWIS (a State Senator)
SENATOR LEWIS (State Senator)
HORACE FEJEVARY (son of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second)
HORACE FEJEVARY (son of FELIX FEJEVARY II)
DORIS (a student at Morton College)
DORIS (a student at Morton College)
FUSSIE (another college girl)
Fussy (another college girl)
MADELINE FEJEVARY MORTON (daughter of IRA MORTON, and granddaughter of
MADELINE FEJEVARY MORTON (daughter of IRA MORTON, and granddaughter of
SILAS MORTON)
SILAS MORTON
ISABEL FEJEVARY (wife of FELIX FEJEVARY, the Second, and MADELINE'S aunt)
ISABEL FEJEVARY (wife of FELIX FEJEVARY II, and MADELINE'S aunt)
HARRY (a student clerk)
HARRY (a student intern)
HOLDEN (Professor at Morton College)
HOLDEN (Professor at Morton College)
IRA MORTON (son of SILAS MORTON, and MADELINE'S father)
IRA MORTON (son of SILAS MORTON, and MADELINE'S father)
EMIL JOHNSON (an Americanized Swede)
EMIL JOHNSON (an American Swede)
ACT I
SCENE: Sitting-room of the Mortons' farmhouse in the Middle West—on the rolling prairie just back from the Mississippi. A room that has been long and comfortably lived in, and showing that first-hand contact with materials which was pioneer life. The hospitable table was made on the place—well and strongly made; there are braided rugs, and the wooden chairs have patchwork cushions. There is a corner closet—left rear. A picture of Abraham Lincoln. On the floor a home-made toy boat. At rise of curtain there are on the stage an old woman and a young man. GRANDMOTHER MORTON is in her rocking-chair near the open door, facing left. On both sides of door are windows, looking out on a generous land. She has a sewing basket and is patching a boy's pants. She is very old. Her hands tremble. Her spirit remembers the days of her strength.
SCENE: Sitting room of the Mortons' farmhouse in the Midwest—on the rolling prairie just off the Mississippi. A room that feels cozy and well-lived in, showing the wear and tear from pioneer life. The welcoming table is handmade and sturdy; there are braided rugs, and the wooden chairs have patchwork cushions. There's a corner closet at the back left. A picture of Abraham Lincoln hangs on the wall. On the floor is a homemade toy boat. As the curtain rises, an old woman and a young man are on stage. GRANDMOTHER MORTON sits in her rocking chair near the open door, facing left. On either side of the door are windows that look out onto vast land. She has a sewing basket and is mending a boy's pants. She looks very old. Her hands tremble. Her spirit recalls the days of her strength.
SMITH has just come in and, hat in hand, is standing by the table. This was lived in the year 1879, afternoon of Fourth of July.
SMITH has just walked in and is standing by the table with his hat in hand. This takes place in the year 1879, on the afternoon of the Fourth of July.
SMITH: But the celebration was over two hours ago.
SMITH: But the celebration ended over two hours ago.
GRANDMOTHER: Oh, celebration, that's just the beginning of it. Might as well set down. When them boys that fought together all get in one square—they have to swap stories all over again. That's the worst of a war—you have to go on hearing about it so long. Here it is—1879—and we haven't taken Gettysburg yet. Well, it was the same way with the war of 1832.
GRANDMOTHER: Oh, the celebration, that's just the start of it. You might as well sit down. When those guys who fought together all gather in one place, they have to trade stories all over again. That's the tough part about a war—you have to keep hearing about it for so long. Here we are—1879—and we still haven't taken Gettysburg yet. Well, it was the same with the war of 1832.
SMITH: (who is now seated at the table) The war of 1832?
SMITH: (who is now seated at the table) The war in 1832?
GRANDMOTHER: News to you that we had a war with the Indians?
GRANDMOTHER: Did you hear that we had a war with the Indians?
SMITH: That's right—the Blackhawk war. I've heard of it.
SMITH: That's right—the Blackhawk War. I've heard of it.
GRANDMOTHER: Heard of it!
Heard of it!
SMITH: Were your men in that war?
SMITH: Were your guys in that war?
GRANDMOTHER: I was in that war. I threw an Indian in the cellar and stood on the door. I was heavier then.
GRANDMOTHER: I was in that war. I threw an Indian in the basement and stood at the door. I was heavier back then.
SMITH: Those were stirring times.
SMITH: Those were exciting times.
GRANDMOTHER: More stirring than you'll ever see. This war—Lincoln's war—it's all a cut and dried business now. We used to fight with anything we could lay hands on—dish water—whatever was handy.
GRANDMOTHER: More exciting than you'll ever see. This war—Lincoln's war—it’s all straightforward now. We used to fight with anything we could get our hands on—dishwater—whatever was nearby.
SMITH: I guess you believe the saying that the only good Indian is a dead Indian.
SMITH: I suppose you buy into the idea that the only good Native American is a dead Native American.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. We roiled them up considerable. They was mostly friendly when let be. Didn't want to give up their land—but I've noticed something of the same nature in white folks.
GRANDMOTHER: I don't know. We really stirred them up a lot. They were mostly friendly when left alone. They didn't want to give up their land—but I've noticed something similar in white people.
SMITH: Your son has—something of that nature, hasn't he?
SMITH: Your son has—something like that, doesn’t he?
GRANDMOTHER: He's not keen to sell. Why should he? It'll never be worth less.
GRANDMOTHER: He doesn't really want to sell. Why would he? It’ll never be worth less.
SMITH: But since he has more land than any man can use, and if he gets his price—
SMITH: But since he has more land than anyone could possibly use, and if he gets his price—
GRANDMOTHER: That what you've come to talk to him about?
GRANDMOTHER: Is that what you want to talk to him about?
SMITH: I—yes.
SMITH: I—yeah.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, you're not the first. Many a man older than you has come to argue it.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, you're not the first. Many men older than you have come to argue about it.
SMITH: (smiling) They thought they'd try a young one.
SMITH: (smiling) They thought they'd give a young one a shot.
GRANDMOTHER: Some one that knew him thought that up. Silas'd help a young one if he could. What is it you're set on buying?
GRANDMOTHER: Someone who knew him came up with that. Silas would help a young person if he could. What are you planning to buy?
SMITH: Oh, I don't know that we're set on buying anything. If we could have the hill (looking off to the right) at a fair price—
SMITH: Oh, I’m not sure we’re ready to buy anything. If we could get the hill (looking off to the right) at a reasonable price—
GRANDMOTHER: The hill above the town? Silas'd rather sell me and the cat.
GRANDMOTHER: The hill over the town? Silas would rather sell me and the cat.
SMITH: But what's he going to do with it?
SMITH: But what is he going to do with it?
GRANDMOTHER: Maybe he's going to climb it once a week.
GRANDMOTHER: Maybe he'll climb it once a week.
SMITH: But if the development of the town demands its use—
SMITH: But if the town's growth requires it—
GRANDMOTHER: (smiling) You the development of the town?
GRANDMOTHER: (smiling) Are you the one developing the town?
SMITH: I represent it. This town has been growing so fast—
SMITH: I represent that. This town has been growing so quickly—
GRANDMOTHER: This town began to grow the day I got here.
GRANDMOTHER: This town started to thrive the moment I arrived.
SMITH: You—you began it?
SMITH: Did you start it?
GRANDMOTHER: My husband and I began it—and our baby Silas.
GRANDMOTHER: My husband and I started it—and our baby Silas.
SMITH: When was that?
SMITH: When did that happen?
GRANDMOTHER: 1820, that was.
GRANDMOTHER: That was in 1820.
SMITH: And—you mean you were here all alone?
SMITH: So, you were here all by yourself?
GRANDMOTHER: No, we weren't alone. We had the Owens ten miles down the river.
GRANDMOTHER: No, we weren't alone. We had the Owens ten miles down the river.
SMITH: But how did you get here?
SMITH: But how did you end up here?
GRANDMOTHER: Got here in a wagon, how do you s'pose? (gaily) Think we flew?
GRANDMOTHER: We got here in a wagon, how do you think we did it? (cheerfully) Do you think we flew?
SMITH: But wasn't it unsafe?
SMITH: Wasn't that unsafe?
GRANDMOTHER: Them set on safety stayed back in Ohio.
GRANDMOTHER: They decided to stay safe back in Ohio.
SMITH: But one family! I should think the Indians would have wiped you out.
SMITH: But just one family! I would have thought the Indians would have taken you out.
GRANDMOTHER: The way they wiped us out was to bring fish and corn. We'd have starved to death that first winter hadn't been for the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: They wiped us out by bringing fish and corn. We would have starved to death that first winter if it hadn't been for the Indians.
SMITH: But they were such good neighbours—why did you throw dish water at them?
SMITH: But they were such good neighbors—why did you throw dishwater at them?
GRANDMOTHER: That was after other white folks had roiled them up—white folks that didn't know how to treat 'em. This very land—land you want to buy—was the land they loved—Blackhawk and his Indians. They came here for their games. This was where their fathers—as they called 'em—were buried. I've seen my husband and Blackhawk climb that hill together. (a backward point right) He used to love that hill—Blackhawk. He talked how the red man and the white man could live together. But poor old Blackhawk—what he didn't know was how many white man there was. After the war—when he was beaten but not conquered in his heart—they took him east—Washington, Philadelphia, New York—and when he saw the white man's cities—it was a different Indian came back. He just let his heart break without ever turning a hand.
GRANDMOTHER: That was after other white people stirred them up—white people who didn’t know how to treat them. This very land—the land you want to buy—was the land they cherished—Blackhawk and his people. They came here for their games. This was where their fathers, as they called them, were buried. I’ve seen my husband and Blackhawk climb that hill together. (a backward point right) He used to love that hill—Blackhawk. He talked about how the Native American and the white man could live together. But poor old Blackhawk—what he didn’t realize was how many white men there were. After the war—when he was defeated but not conquered in his heart—they took him east—Washington, Philadelphia, New York—and when he saw the white man’s cities—it was a different Indian who came back. He just let his heart break without ever lifting a finger.
SMITH: But we paid them for their lands. (she looks at him) Paid them something.
SMITH: But we paid them for their land. (she looks at him) Gave them something.
GRANDMOTHER: Something. For fifteen million acres of this Mississippi Valley land—best on this globe, we paid two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars and fifty cents, and promised to deliver annually goods to the value of one thousand dollars. Not a fancy price—even for them days, (children's voices are heard outside. She leans forward and looks through the door, left) Ira! Let that cat be!
GRANDMOTHER: Something. For fifteen million acres of this Mississippi Valley land—the best on this planet—we paid two thousand two hundred thirty-four dollars and fifty cents, and promised to deliver goods worth a thousand dollars every year. That’s not a high price—even back then. (Children's voices are heard outside. She leans forward and looks through the door, left) Ira! Leave that cat alone!
SMITH: (looking from the window) These, I suppose, are your grandchildren?
SMITH: (looking out the window) I guess these are your grandkids?
GRANDMOTHER: The boy's my grandson. The little girl is Madeline Fejevary—Mr Fejevary's youngest child.
GRANDMOTHER: The boy is my grandson. The little girl is Madeline Fejevary—Mr. Fejevary's youngest child.
SMITH: The Fejevary place adjoins on this side? (pointing right, down)
SMITH: The Fejevary place is next to us on this side? (pointing right, down)
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. We've been neighbours ever since the Fejevarys came here from Hungary after 1848. He was a count at home—and he's a man of learning. But he was a refugee because he fought for freedom in his country. Nothing Silas could do for him was too good. Silas sets great store by learning—and freedom.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. We've been neighbors ever since the Fejevarys moved here from Hungary after 1848. He was a count back home—and he's a knowledgeable man. But he was a refugee because he fought for freedom in his country. There was nothing Silas could do for him that was too good. Silas really values knowledge—and freedom.
SMITH: (thinking of his own project, looking off toward the hill—the hill is not seen from the front) I suppose then Mr Fejevary has great influence with your son?
SMITH: (thinking of his own project, looking off toward the hill—the hill is not seen from the front) I guess Mr. Fejevary really has a lot of sway with your son?
GRANDMOTHER: More 'an anybody. Silas thinks 'twas a great thing for our family to have a family like theirs next place to. Well—so 'twas, for we've had no time for the things their family was brought up on. Old Mrs Fejevary (with her shrewd smile)—she weren't stuck up—but she did have an awful ladylike way of feeding the chickens. Silas thinks—oh, my son has all kinds of notions—though a harder worker never found his bed at night.
GRANDMOTHER: More than anyone. Silas thinks it was a great thing for our family to have a family like theirs next door. Well—it was, because we've had no time for the things their family was raised on. Old Mrs. Fejevary (with her shrewd smile)—she wasn't snobbish—but she did have a very ladylike way of feeding the chickens. Silas thinks—oh, my son has all sorts of ideas—though a harder worker never went to bed at night.
SMITH: And Mr Fejevary—is he a veteran too?
SMITH: So, is Mr. Fejevary a veteran as well?
GRANDMOTHER: (dryly) You don't seem to know these parts well—for one that's all stirred up about the development of the town. Yes—Felix Fejevary and Silas Morton went off together, down that road (motioning with her hand, right)—when them of their age was wanted. Fejevary came back with one arm less than he went with. Silas brought home everything he took—and something he didn't. Rheumatiz. So now they set more store by each other 'an ever. Seems nothing draws men together like killing other men. (a boy's voice teasingly imitating a cat) Madeline, make Ira let that cat be. (a whoop from the girl—a boy's whoop) (looking) There they go, off for the creek. If they set in it—(seems about to call after them, gives this up) Well, they're not the first.
GRANDMOTHER: (dryly) You don't seem to know this area very well, considering how worked up you are about the town's development. Yeah—Felix Fejevary and Silas Morton went off together down that road (gesturing with her hand, right)—when they were needed at their age. Fejevary came back with one arm missing. Silas brought back everything he took—and something extra. Rheumatism. So now they rely on each other more than ever. It seems nothing brings men together quite like fighting other men. (a boy's voice teasingly mimicking a cat) Madeline, tell Ira to leave that cat alone. (a whoop from the girl—a boy's whoop) (looking) There they go, off to the creek. If they end up in it—(seems about to call after them, thinks better of it) Well, they’re not the first.
(rather dreams over this)
(rather dreams about this)
SMITH: You must feel as if you pretty near owned this country.
SMITH: You must feel like you almost own this country.
GRANDMOTHER: We worked. A country don't make itself. When the sun was up we were up, and when the sun went down we didn't. (as if this renews the self of those days) Here—let me set out something for you to eat. (gets up with difficulty)
GRANDMOTHER: We worked. A country doesn’t build itself. When the sun was up, we were up, and when the sun went down, we stayed up. (as if this renews the self of those days) Here—let me get you something to eat. (gets up with difficulty)
SMITH: Oh, no, please—never mind. I had something in town before I came out.
SMITH: Oh, no, it's fine—just forget it. I had something in town before I came out here.
GRANDMOTHER: Dunno as that's any reason you shouldn't have something here.
GRANDMOTHER: I don’t think that’s a good reason for you not to have something here.
(She goes off, right; he stands at the door, looking toward the hill until she returns with a glass of milk, a plate of cookies.)
(She leaves, right; he stands at the door, looking toward the hill until she comes back with a glass of milk and a plate of cookies.)
SMITH: Well, this looks good.
SMITH: This looks great.
GRANDMOTHER: I've fed a lot of folks—take it by and large. I didn't care how many I had to feed in the daytime—what's ten or fifteen more when you're up and around. But to get up—after sixteen hours on your feet—I was willin', but my bones complained some.
GRANDMOTHER: I’ve fed a lot of people—believe me. I didn’t mind how many I had to feed during the day—what’s ten or fifteen more when you’re up and about? But after being on my feet for sixteen hours, I was willing to get up, but my bones were definitely complaining a bit.
SMITH: But did you—keep a tavern?
SMITH: But did you run a tavern?
GRANDMOTHER: Keep a tavern? I guess we did. Every house is a tavern when houses are sparse. You think the way to settle a country is to go on ahead and build hotels? That's all you folks know. Why, I never went to bed without leaving something on the stove for the new ones that might be coming. And we never went away from home without seein' there was a-plenty for them that might stop.
GRANDMOTHER: Run a tavern? I guess we did. Every house is like a tavern when there aren't many around. You think the way to make a place livable is to just build hotels? That's all you people know. I never went to bed without leaving something on the stove for newcomers who might be arriving. And we never left home without making sure there was enough to feed anyone who might drop by.
SMITH: They'd come right in and take your food?
SMITH: They would just walk in and take your food?
GRANDMOTHER: What else could they do? There was a woman I always wanted to know. She made a kind of bread I never had before—and left a-plenty for our supper when we got back with the ducks and berries. And she left the kitchen handier than it had ever been. I often wondered about her—where she came from, and where she went, (as she dreams over this there is laughing and talking at the side of the house) There come the boys.
GRANDMOTHER: What else could they do? There was a woman I always wanted to know. She made a kind of bread I had never had before—and left plenty for our dinner when we got back with the ducks and berries. And she cleaned the kitchen better than it had ever been. I often wondered about her—where she came from, and where she went, (as she dreams over this there is laughing and talking at the side of the house) Here come the boys.
(MR FEJEVARY comes in, followed by SILAS MORTON. They are men not far from sixty, wearing their army uniforms, carrying the muskets they used in the parade. FEJEVARY has a lean, distinguished face, his dark eyes are penetrating and rather wistful. The left sleeve of his old uniform is empty. SILAS MORTON is a strong man who has borne the burden of the land, and not for himself alone—the pioneer. Seeing the stranger, he sets his musket against the wall and holds out his hand to him, as MR FEJEVARY goes up to GRANDMOTHER MORTON.)
(MR FEJEVARY walks in, followed by SILAS MORTON. They are men nearly sixty, dressed in their army uniforms, holding the muskets they used in the parade. FEJEVARY has a thin, distinguished face, and his dark eyes are intense and a bit wistful. The left sleeve of his old uniform is empty. SILAS MORTON is a strong man who has carried the weight of the land, not just for himself—the pioneer. Noticing the stranger, he leans his musket against the wall and extends his hand to him, as MR FEJEVARY approaches GRANDMOTHER MORTON.)
SILAS: How do, stranger?
SILAS: How's it going, stranger?
FEJEVARY: And how are you today, Mrs Morton?
FEJEVARY: How are you doing today, Mrs. Morton?
GRANDMOTHER: I'm not abed—and don't expect to be.
GRANDMOTHER: I'm not in bed—and I don’t plan to be.
SILAS: (letting go of the balloons he has bought) Where's Ira? and Madeline?
SILAS: (letting go of the balloons he has bought) Where are Ira and Madeline?
GRANDMOTHER: Mr Fejevary's Delia brought them home with her. They've gone down to dam the creek, I guess. This young man's been waiting to see you, Silas.
GRANDMOTHER: Mr. Fejevary's Delia brought them home with her. I think they've gone down to block the creek. This young man has been waiting to see you, Silas.
SMITH: Yes, I wanted to have a little talk with you.
SMITH: Yeah, I wanted to have a quick chat with you.
SILAS: Well, why not? (he is tying the gay balloons to his gun, then as he talks, hangs his hat in the corner closet) We've been having a little talk ourselves. Mother, Nat Rice was there. I've not seen Nat Rice since the day we had to leave him on the road with his torn leg—him cursing like a pirate. I wanted to bring him home, but he had to go back to Chicago. His wife's dead, mother.
SILAS: Well, why not? (he is tying the colorful balloons to his gun, then as he talks, hangs his hat in the corner closet) We've been having a little talk ourselves. Mom, Nat Rice was there. I haven't seen Nat Rice since the day we had to leave him on the road with his injured leg—he was cursing like a sailor. I wanted to bring him home, but he had to go back to Chicago. His wife's gone, Mom.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I guess she's not sorry.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I guess she doesn't feel bad about it.
SILAS: Why, mother.
Why, Mom.
GRANDMOTHER: 'Why, mother.' Nat Rice is a mean, stingy, complaining man—his leg notwithstanding. Where'd you leave the folks?
GRANDMOTHER: "Well, Mom. Nat Rice is a nasty, cheap, whiny guy—leg problems aside. Where did you leave everyone?"
SILAS: Oh—scattered around. Everybody visitin' with anybody that'll visit with them. Wish you could have gone.
SILAS: Oh—just all over the place. Everyone's hanging out with anyone who will hang out with them. I wish you could have gone.
GRANDMOTHER: I've heard it all. (to FEJEVARY) Your folks well?
GRANDMOTHER: I've heard it all. (to FEJEVARY) How are your parents doing?
FEJEVARY: All well, Mrs Morton. And my boy Felix is home. He'll stop in here to see you by and by.
FEJEVARY: All good, Mrs. Morton. And my son Felix is back home. He'll drop by to see you soon.
SILAS: Oh, he's a fine-looking boy, mother. And think of what he knows! (cordially including the young man) Mr Fejevary's son has been to Harvard College.
SILAS: Oh, he's a good-looking guy, mom. And just think about what he knows! (cordially including the young man) Mr. Fejevary's son has gone to Harvard.
SMITH: Well, well—quite a trip. Well, Mr Morton, I hope this is not a bad time for me to—present a little matter to you?
SMITH: Well, well—what a journey. So, Mr. Morton, I hope this isn’t a bad time for me to—bring up a small issue with you?
SILAS: (genially) That depends, of course, on what you're going to present. (attracted by a sound outside) Mind if I present a little matter to your horse? Like to uncheck him so's he can geta a bit o'grass.
SILAS: (cheerfully) That really depends on what you're going to share. (hears a noise outside) Do you mind if I take care of your horse for a moment? I’d like to let him graze a bit.
SMITH: Why—yes. I suppose he would like that.
SMITH: Yeah, I guess he would like that.
SILAS: (going out) You bet he'd like it. Wouldn't you, old boy?
SILAS: (going out) You know he would love it. Right, buddy?
SMITH: Your son is fond of animals.
SMITH: Your son loves pets.
GRANDMOTHER: Lots of people's fond of 'em—and good to 'em. Silas—I dunno, it's as if he was that animal.
GRANDMOTHER: A lot of people are fond of them—and good to them. Silas—I don’t know, it’s like he was that animal.
FEJEVARY: He has imagination.
FEJEVARY: He’s creative.
GRANDMOTHER: (with surprise) Think so?
GRANDMOTHER: (surprised) Really?
SILAS: (returning and sitting down at the table by the young man) Now, what's in your mind, my boy?
SILAS: (coming back and sitting down at the table with the young man) So, what's on your mind, kid?
SMITH: This town is growing very fast, Mr Morton.
SMITH: This town is growing really quickly, Mr. Morton.
SILAS: Yes. (slyly—with humour) I know that.
SILAS: Yeah. (slyly—with humor) I get that.
SMITH: I presume you, as one of the early settlers—as in fact a son of the earliest settler, feel a certain responsibility about the welfare of—
SMITH: I assume you, as one of the early settlers—actually a child of the very first settler—feel a certain responsibility for the well-being of—
SILAS: I haven't got in mind to do the town a bit of harm. So—what's your point?
SILAS: I don't intend to cause any trouble for the town. So, what's your point?
SMITH: More people—more homes. And homes must be in the healthiest places—the—the most beautiful places. Isn't it true, Mr Fejevary, that it means a great deal to people to have a beautiful outlook from their homes? A—well, an expanse.
SMITH: More people—more homes. And homes need to be in the healthiest places—the most beautiful places. Isn't it true, Mr. Fejevary, that having a beautiful view from their homes means a lot to people? A—well, an open space.
SILAS: What is it they want to buy—these fellows that are figuring on making something out of—expanse? (a gesture for expanse, then a reassuring gesture) It's all right, but—just what is it?
SILAS: What is it that these guys want to buy—those who are planning to make something out of—space? (a gesture for space, then a reassuring gesture) It's fine, but—what exactly is it?
SMITH: I am prepared to make you an offer—a gilt-edged offer for that (pointing toward it) hill above the town.
SMITH: I'm ready to make you an offer—a top-notch offer for that (pointing toward it) hill above the town.
SILAS: (shaking his head—with the smile of the strong man who is a dreamer) The hill is not for sale.
SILAS: (shaking his head—with the smile of a strong man who dreams) The hill isn't for sale.
SMITH: But wouldn't you consider a—particularly good offer, Mr Morton?
SMITH: But wouldn’t you consider a—particularly good offer, Mr. Morton?
(SILAS, who has turned so he can look out at the hill, slowly shakes his head.)
(SILAS, who has turned to look out at the hill, slowly shakes his head.)
SMITH: Do you feel you have the right—the moral right to hold it?
SMITH: Do you think you have the right—the moral right to keep it?
SILAS: It's not for myself I'm holding it.
SILAS: I'm not holding it for myself.
SMITH: Oh,—for the children?
SMITH: Oh, for the kids?
SILAS: Yes, the children.
SILAS: Yeah, the kids.
SMITH: But—if you'll excuse me—there are other investments might do the children even more good.
SMITH: But—if you'll pardon me—there are other investments that might benefit the children even more.
SILAS: This seems to me—the best investment.
SILAS: I think this is the best investment.
SMITH: But after all there are other people's children to consider.
SMITH: But we also have to think about other people's kids.
SILAS: Yes, I know. That's it.
SILAS: Yeah, I get it. That's it.
SMITH: I wonder if I understand you, Mr Morton?
SMITH: I’m not sure if I get you, Mr. Morton?
SILAS: (kindly) I don't believe you do. I don't see how you could. And I can't explain myself just now. So—the hill is not for sale. I'm not making anybody homeless. There's land enough for all—all sides round. But the hill—
SILAS: (kindly) I don’t think you really do. I don’t see how you could. And I can’t explain myself right now. So—the hill isn’t for sale. I’m not making anyone homeless. There’s enough land for everyone—on all sides. But the hill—
SMITH: (rising) Is yours.
SMITH: (standing up) It's yours.
SILAS: You'll see.
SILAS: You’ll see.
SMITH: I am prepared to offer you—
SMITH: I'm ready to offer you—
SILAS: You're not prepared to offer me anything I'd consider alongside what I am considering. So—I wish you good luck in your business undertakings.
SILAS: You're not ready to offer me anything that matches what I'm thinking about. So—good luck with your business plans.
SMITH: Sorry—you won't let us try to help the town.
SMITH: Sorry—you won't let us help the town.
SILAS: Don't sit up nights worrying about my chokin' the town.
SILAS: Don't stay up at night worrying about me ruining the town.
SMITH: We could make you a rich man, Mr Morton. Do you think what you have in mind will make you so much richer?
SMITH: We could make you a wealthy man, Mr. Morton. Do you really think what you have planned will make you that much richer?
SILAS: Much richer.
SILAS: Way richer.
SMITH: Well, good-bye. Good day, sir. Good day, ma'am.
SMITH: Well, goodbye. Have a good day, sir. Have a good day, ma'am.
SILAS: (following him to the door) Nice horse you've got.
SILAS: (following him to the door) Great horse you have.
SMITH: Yes, seems all right.
SMITH: Yeah, looks good.
(SILAS stands in the doorway and looks off at the hill.)
(SILAS stands in the doorway and looks off at the hill.)
GRANDMOTHER: What are you going to do with the hill, Silas?
GRANDMOTHER: What are you planning to do with the hill, Silas?
SILAS: After I get a little glass of wine—to celebrate Felix and me being here instead of farther south—I'd like to tell you what I want for the hill. (to FEJEVARY rather bashfully) I've been wanting to tell you.
SILAS: After I grab a little glass of wine—to celebrate Felix and me being here instead of further south—I’d like to share what I want for the hill. (to FEJEVARY kind of shyly) I’ve been wanting to tell you.
FEJEVARY: I want to know.
FEJEVARY: I want to know.
SILAS: (getting the wine from the closet) Just a little something to show our gratitude with.
SILAS: (grabbing the wine from the closet) Just a little something to express our gratitude.
(Goes off right for glasses.)
(Goes right for glasses.)
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe it'd be better to sell the hill—while they're anxious.
GRANDMOTHER: I don’t know. Maybe it would be better to sell the hill—while they're eager.
FEJEVARY: He seems to have another plan for it.
FEJEVARY: He appears to have a different plan for it.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I hope the other plan does bring him something. Silas has worked—all the days of his life.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I hope the other plan gives him something. Silas has worked—his whole life.
FEJEVARY: I know.
FEJEVARY: I get it.
GRANDMOTHER: You don't know the hull of it. But I know. (rather to herself) Know too well to think about it.
GRANDMOTHER: You don't know the half of it. But I do. (more to herself) I know it all too well to think about it.
GRANDMOTHER: (as SILAS returns) I'll get more cookies.
GRANDMOTHER: (as SILAS comes back) I'll grab some more cookies.
SILAS: I'll get them, mother.
SILAS: I'll grab them, mom.
GRANDMOTHER: Get 'em myself. Pity if a woman can't get out her own cookies.
GRANDMOTHER: I'll get them myself. It's a shame if a woman can't get her own cookies.
SILAS: (seeing how hard it is for her) I wish mother would let us do things for her.
SILAS: (noticing how tough it is for her) I wish Mom would let us help her.
FEJEVARY: That strength is a flame frailness can't put out. It's a great thing for us to have her,—this touch with the life behind us.
FEJEVARY: That strength is a flame that weakness can’t extinguish. It’s a wonderful thing for us to have her—this connection to the life we have left behind.
SILAS: Yes. And it's a great thing for us to have you—who can see those things and say them. What a lot I'd 'a' missed if I hadn't had what you've seen.
SILAS: Yes. It's really great to have you—someone who can see those things and speak about them. I would have missed so much if I hadn’t had your insights.
FEJEVARY: Oh, you only think that because you've got to be generous.
FEJEVARY: Oh, you only feel that way because you have to be generous.
SILAS: I'm not generous. I'm seeing something now. Something about you. I've been thinking of it a good deal lately—it's got something to do with—with the hill. I've been thinkin' what it's meant all these years to have a family like yours next place to. They did something pretty nice for the corn belt when they drove you out of Hungary. Funny—how things don't end the way they begin. I mean, what begins don't end. It's another thing ends. Set out to do something for your own country—and maybe you don't quite do the thing you set out to do—
SILAS: I'm not generous. I'm realizing something now. There's something about you that I've been thinking about a lot lately—it's related to the hill. I've been reflecting on what it has meant all these years to have a family like yours nearby. They did something really nice for the corn belt when they pushed you out of Hungary. It's funny how things don’t always turn out the way they start. I mean, what starts doesn’t necessarily end. It's another thing that comes to a close. You set out to do something for your own country—and maybe you don’t quite achieve what you intended to do—
FEJEVARY: No.
FEJEVARY: Nope.
SILAS: But do something for a country a long way off.
SILAS: But help out a country that's far away.
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I've not done much for any country.
FEJEVARY: I’m afraid I haven’t done much for any country.
SILAS: (brusquely) Where's your left arm—may I be so bold as to inquire? Though your left arm's nothing alongside—what can't be measured.
SILAS: (gruffly) Where's your left arm—can I ask? Although your left arm pales in comparison to—what can't be measured.
FEJEVARY: When I think of what I dreamed as a young man—it seems to me my life has failed.
FEJEVARY: When I think about what I dreamed of as a young man—it feels like my life has fallen short.
SILAS: (raising his glass) Well, if your life's failed—I like failure.
SILAS: (raising his glass) Well, if your life hasn't worked out—I like failure.
(GRANDMOTHER MORTON returns with her cookies.)
(GRANDMOTHER MORTON comes back with her cookies.)
GRANDMOTHER: There's two kinds—Mr Fejevary. These have seeds in 'em.
GRANDMOTHER: There are two kinds, Mr. Fejevary. These have seeds in them.
FEJEVARY: Thank you. I'll try a seed cookie first.
FEJEVARY: Thank you. I'll start with a seed cookie.
SILAS: Mother, you'll have a glass of wine?
SILAS: Mom, would you like a glass of wine?
GRANDMOTHER: I don't need wine.
GRANDMOTHER: I don't want wine.
SILAS: Well, I don't know as we need it.
SILAS: Well, I don't think we really need it.
GRANDMOTHER: No, I don't know as you do. But I didn't go to war.
GRANDMOTHER: No, I don't know it like you do. But I didn't go to war.
FEJEVARY: Then have a little wine to celebrate that.
FEJEVARY: Then have a little wine to celebrate that.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, just a mite to warm me up. Not that it's cold. (FEJEVARY brings it to her, and the cookies) The Indians used to like cookies. I was talking to that young whippersnapper about the Indians. One time I saw an Indian watching me from a bush, (points) Right out there. I was never afraid of Indians when you could see the whole of 'em—but when you could see nothin' but their bright eyes—movin' through leaves—I declare they made me nervous. After he'd been there an hour I couldn't seem to put my mind on my work. So I thought, Red or White, a man's a man—I'll take him some cookies.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, just a little to warm me up. Not that it’s cold. (FEJEVARY brings it to her, along with the cookies) The Indians used to enjoy cookies. I was chatting with that young guy about the Indians. One time, I saw an Indian watching me from a bush, (points) right over there. I was never scared of Indians when you could see all of them—but when you could only see their bright eyes—moving through the leaves—I swear they made me uneasy. After he’d been there for an hour, I couldn’t focus on my work. So I thought, whether Red or White, a man is a man—I'll bring him some cookies.
FEJEVARY: It succeeded?
FEJEVARY: Did it succeed?
GRANDMOTHER: So well that those leaves had eyes next day. But he brought me a fish to trade. He was a nice boy.
GRANDMOTHER: So much so that those leaves had eyes the next day. But he brought me a fish to trade. He was a good kid.
SILAS: Probably we killed him.
SILAS: We probably killed him.
GRANDMOTHER: I dunno. Maybe he killed us. Will Owens' family was massacred just after this. Like as not my cookie Indian helped out there. Something kind of uncertain about the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: I don't know. Maybe he killed us. Will Owens' family was wiped out right after this. It's possible my cookie Indian was involved there. There's something a bit off about the Indians.
SILAS: I guess they found something kind of uncertain about us.
SILAS: I guess they found something a bit off about us.
GRANDMOTHER: Six o' one and half a dozen of another. Usually is.
GRANDMOTHER: Six one way and half a dozen the other. That's usually how it is.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) I wonder if I'm wrong. You see, I never went to school—
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) I wonder if I'm mistaken. You see, I never went to school—
GRANDMOTHER: I don't know why you say that, Silas. There was two winters you went to school.
GRANDMOTHER: I don’t understand why you say that, Silas. You went to school for two winters.
SILAS: Yes, mother, and I'm glad I did, for I learned to read there, and liked the geography globe. It made the earth so nice to think about. And one day the teacher told us all about the stars, and I had that to think of when I was driving at night. The other boys didn't believe it was so. But I knew it was so! But I mean school—the way Mr Fejevary went to school. He went to universities. In his own countries—in other countries. All the things men have found out, the wisest and finest things men have thought since first they began to think—all that was put before them.
SILAS: Yeah, mom, and I’m really glad I did because I learned to read there and liked the geography globe. It made the earth feel really interesting to think about. One day, the teacher talked to us about the stars, and that’s something I thought about when I was driving at night. The other boys didn’t believe it was true. But I knew it was! I’m talking about school—the way Mr. Fejevary experienced education. He attended universities—in his own country and others. All the discoveries and the greatest ideas that people have thought of since the beginning of time were laid out for them.
FEJEVARY: (with a gentle smile) I fear I left a good deal of it untouched.
FEJEVARY: (with a gentle smile) I’m afraid I left quite a bit of it untouched.
SILAS: You took a plenty. Tell in your eyes you've thought lots about what's been thought. And that's what I was setting out to say. It makes something of men—learning. A house that's full of books makes a different kind of people. Oh, of course, if the books aren't there just to show off.
SILAS: You took a lot. I can see in your eyes that you've thought a lot about what's been considered. And that’s what I wanted to say. Learning shapes who people are. A house filled with books creates different kinds of people. Oh, of course, if the books aren't just for show.
GRANDMOTHER: Like in Mary Baldwin's new house.
GRANDMOTHER: Just like in Mary Baldwin's new house.
SILAS: (trying hard to see it) It's not the learning itself—it's the life that grows up from learning. Learning's like soil. Like—like fertilizer. Get richer. See more. Feel more. You believe that?
SILAS: (trying hard to see it) It's not just about learning—it's about the life that comes from it. Learning is like soil. Like—like fertilizer. It makes you richer. You see more. You feel more. Do you believe that?
FEJEVARY: Culture should do it.
FEJEVARY: Culture should handle it.
SILAS: Does in your house. You somehow know how it is for the other fellow more'n we do.
SILAS: It happens in your house. You somehow understand what it's like for the other guy better than we do.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, Silas Morton, when you've your wood to chop an' your water to carry, when you kill your own cattle and hogs, tend your own horses and hens, make your butter, soap, and cook for whoever the Lord sends—there's none too many hours of the day left to be polite in.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, Silas Morton, when you have wood to chop and water to carry, when you’re butchering your own cattle and hogs, taking care of your own horses and chickens, making your own butter and soap, and cooking for whoever shows up—there aren’t too many hours in the day left for being polite.
SILAS: You're right, mother. It had to be that way. But now that we buy our soap—we don't want to say what soap-making made us.
SILAS: You're right, mom. It had to happen that way. But now that we buy our soap—we don't want to admit what making soap turned us into.
GRANDMOTHER: We're honest.
GRANDMOTHER: We're truthful.
SILAS: Yes. In a way. But there's another kind o' honesty, seems to me, goes with that more seein' kind of kindness. Our honesty with the Indians was little to brag on.
SILAS: Yeah. In a sense. But there’s another type of honesty, it seems to me, that comes with a more perceptive kind of kindness. Our honesty with the Indians wasn’t much to boast about.
GRANDMOTHER: You fret more about the Indians than anybody else does.
GRANDMOTHER: You worry more about the Native Americans than anyone else does.
SILAS: To look out at that hill sometimes makes me ashamed.
SILAS: Sometimes, looking at that hill makes me feel ashamed.
GRANDMOTHER: Land sakes, you didn't do it. It was the government. And what a government does is nothing for a person to be ashamed of.
GRANDMOTHER: Goodness, you didn’t do it. It was the government. And what the government does isn’t something for a person to be ashamed of.
SILAS: I don't know about that. Why is he here? Why is Felix Fejevary not rich and grand in Hungary to-day? 'Cause he was ashamed of what his government was.
SILAS: I don't know about that. Why is he here? Why isn’t Felix Fejevary rich and successful in Hungary today? Because he was ashamed of what his government was.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, that was a foreign government.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, that was a foreign government.
SILAS: A seeing how 'tis for the other person—a bein' that other person, kind of honesty. Joke of it, 'twould do something for you. 'Twould 'a' done something for us to have been Indians a little more. My father used to talk about Blackhawk—they was friends. I saw Blackhawk once—when I was a boy. (to FEJEVARY) Guess I told you. You know what he looked like? He looked like the great of the earth. Noble. Noble like the forests—and the Mississippi—and the stars. His face was long and thin and you could see the bones, and the bones were beautiful. Looked like something that's never been caught. He was something many nights in his canoe had made him. Sometimes I feel that the land itself has got a mind that the land would rather have had the Indians.
SILAS: It's like seeing things from the other person's perspective—being that other person, a kind of honesty. Honestly, it would help you. It would have done something for us if we had embraced our Indigenous roots a bit more. My dad used to talk about Blackhawk—they were friends. I saw Blackhawk once when I was a kid. (to FEJEVARY) I think I told you. Do you know what he looked like? He looked like someone important. Noble. Noble like the forests—and the Mississippi—and the stars. His face was long and thin, and you could see the bones, which were beautiful. He looked like something that had never been captured. He was shaped by many nights spent in his canoe. Sometimes I feel like the land itself has a mind, and it would have preferred to have the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, don't let folks hear you say it. They'd think you was plum crazy.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, don’t let people hear you say that. They’d think you’re totally crazy.
SILAS: I s'pose they would, (turning to FEJEVARY) But after you've walked a long time over the earth—and you all alone, didn't you ever feel something coming up from it that's like thought?
SILAS: I guess they would, (turning to FEJEVARY) But after you've been walking alone on this earth for so long, didn’t you ever feel something rising up from it that’s like a thought?
FEJEVARY: I'm afraid I never did. But—I wish I had.
FEJEVARY: I'm sorry, I never did. But—I really wish I had.
SILAS: I love land—this land. I suppose that's why I never have the feeling that I own it.
SILAS: I love this land. I guess that's why I never feel like I actually own it.
GRANDMOTHER: If you don't own it—I want to know! What do you think we come here for—your father and me? What do you think we left our folks for—left the world of white folks—schools and stores and doctors, and set out in a covered wagon for we didn't know what? We lost a horse. Lost our way—weeks longer than we thought 'twould be. You were born in that covered wagon. You know that. But what you don't know is what that's like—without your own roof—or fire—without—
GRANDMOTHER: If you don’t own it—I want to know! What do you think your father and I came here for? What do you think we left our families for—left the world of white people—schools, stores, and doctors, and set out in a covered wagon into the unknown? We lost a horse. We lost our way—weeks longer than we expected it to be. You were born in that covered wagon. You know that. But what you don’t know is what that’s like—without your own roof—or fire—without—
(She turns her face away.)
She looks away.
SILAS: No. No, mother, of course not. Now—now isn't this too bad? I don't say things right. It's because I never went to school.
SILAS: No. No, Mom, of course not. Now—now isn't this a shame? I don’t express myself well. It’s because I never went to school.
GRANDMOTHER: (her face shielded) You went to school two winters.
GRANDMOTHER: (her face shielded) You've been in school for two winters.
SILAS: Yes. Yes, mother. So I did. And I'm glad I did.
SILAS: Yeah. Yeah, mom. I did. And I'm really glad I did.
GRANDMOTHER: (with the determination of one who will not have her own pain looked at) Mrs Fejevary's pansy bed doing well this summer?
GRANDMOTHER: (with the determination of someone who won’t let others see her pain) Is Mrs. Fejevary's pansy bed doing well this summer?
FEJEVARY: It's beautiful this summer. She was so pleased with the new purple kind you gave her. I do wish you could get over to see them.
FEJEVARY: It's gorgeous this summer. She was so happy with the new purple ones you gave her. I really wish you could come over to see them.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I've seen lots of pansies. Suppose it was pretty fine-sounding speeches they had in town?
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. Well, I’ve seen plenty of pansies. I guess they had some really nice speeches in town?
FEJEVARY: Too fine-sounding to seem much like the war.
FEJEVARY: It sounds too nice to really be about the war.
SILAS: I'd like to go to a war celebration where they never mentioned war. There'd be a way to celebrate victory, (hearing a step, looking out) Mother, here's Felix.
SILAS: I want to attend a celebration for a war where they never talk about war. It would be a way to celebrate the victory, (hearing a step, looking out) Mom, here comes Felix.
(FELIX, a well-dressed young man, comes in.)
(FELIX, a sharply dressed young man, walks in.)
GRANDMOTHER: How do, Felix?
GRANDMOTHER: How's it going, Felix?
FELIX: And how do you do, Grandmother Morton?
FELIX: Hi, Grandmother Morton. How are you?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I'm still here.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I'm still around.
FELIX: Of course you are. It wouldn't be coming home if you weren't.
FELIX: Of course you are. It wouldn't be coming home if you didn't.
GRANDMOTHER: I've got some cookies for you, Felix. I set 'em out, so you wouldn't have to steal them. John and Felix was hard on the cookie jar.
GRANDMOTHER: I've got some cookies for you, Felix. I put them out, so you wouldn't have to steal them. John and Felix were tough on the cookie jar.
FELIX: Where is John?
FELIX: Where's John?
SILAS: (who is pouring a glass of wine for FELIX) You've not seen John yet? He was in town for the exercises. I bet those young devils ran off to the race-track. I heard whisperin' goin' round. But everybody'll be home some time. Mary and the girls—don't ask me where they are. They'll drive old Bess all over the country before they drive her to the bam. Your father and I come on home 'cause I wanted to have a talk with him.
SILAS: (pouring a glass of wine for FELIX) You haven't seen John, have you? He was in town for the events. I bet those young guys ran off to the racetrack. I heard some talk going around. But everyone will be back eventually. Mary and the girls—don't ask me where they are. They'll take old Bess all over the place before they finally take her to the barn. Your father and I came home because I wanted to have a conversation with him.
FELIX: Getting into the old uniforms makes you want to talk it all over again?
FELIX: Putting on the old uniforms makes you want to go through it all again?
SILAS: The war? Well, we did do that. But all that makes me want to talk about what's to come, about—what 'twas all for. Great things are to come, Felix. And before you are through.
SILAS: The war? Yeah, we went through that. But all of that just makes me want to talk about what’s next, about—what it was all for. Great things are ahead, Felix. And before you’re done.
FELIX: I've been thinking about them myself—walking around the town to-day. It's grown so much this year, and in a way that means more growing—that big glucose plant going up down the river, the new lumber mill—all that means many more people.
FELIX: I've been thinking about them too—walking around town today. It's expanded so much this year, and in a way that suggests even more growth—that big glucose plant being built down by the river, the new lumber mill—all of that means a lot more people.
FEJEVARY: And they've even bought ground for a steel works.
FEJEVARY: And they've even purchased land for a steel mill.
SILAS: Yes, a city will rise from these cornfields—a big rich place—that's bound to be. It's written in the lay o' the land and the way the river flows. But first tell us about Harvard College, Felix. Ain't it a fine thing for us all to have Felix coming home from that wonderful place!
SILAS: Yeah, a city is going to spring up from these cornfields—a large, prosperous place—that's for sure. It's in the shape of the land and the way the river runs. But first, tell us about Harvard College, Felix. Isn't it great that we have Felix coming back from that amazing place!
FELIX: You make it seem wonderful.
FELIX: You make it sound amazing.
SILAS: Ah, you know it's wonderful—know it so well you don't have to say it. It's something you've got. But to me it's wonderful the way the stars are wonderful—this place where all that the world has learned is to be drawn from me—like a spring.
SILAS: Ah, you know it's amazing—you know it so well you don't even have to say it. It's something you possess. But to me, it's incredible in the way that the stars are incredible—this place where everything the world has learned is drawn from me—like a spring.
FELIX: You almost say what Matthew Arnold says—a distinguished new English writer who speaks of: 'The best that has been thought and said in the world'.
FELIX: You nearly echo what Matthew Arnold says—a notable new English writer who talks about: 'The best that has been thought and said in the world'.
SILAS: 'The best that has been thought and said in the world!' (slowly rising, and as if the dream of years is bringing him to his feet) That's what that hill is for! (pointing) Don't you see it? End of our trail, we climb a hill and plant a college. Plant a college, so's after we are gone that college says for us, says in people learning has made more: 'That is why we took this land.'
SILAS: 'The best ideas and words in the world!' (slowly rising, as if the dream of years is lifting him to his feet) That's what that hill is for! (pointing) Don’t you see it? At the end of our journey, we climb a hill and establish a college. Establish a college so that after we’re gone, it speaks for us, saying to those who learn, 'That’s why we took this land.'
GRANDMOTHER: (incredulous) You mean, Silas, you're going to give the hill away?
GRANDMOTHER: (incredulous) You mean, Silas, you're actually going to give the hill away?
SILAS: The hill at the end of our trail—how could we keep that?
SILAS: The hill at the end of our path—how could we hold onto that?
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I want to know why not! Hill or level—land's land and not a thing you give away.
GRANDMOTHER: Well, I want to know why not! Whether it's hilly or flat—land is land and not something you just give away.
SILAS: Well, don't scold me. I'm not giving it away. It's giving itself away, get down to it.
SILAS: Well, don’t blame me. I’m not giving it away. It’s just revealing itself, to be honest.
GRANDMOTHER: Don't talk to me as if I was feeble-minded.
GRANDMOTHER: Don't talk to me like I'm clueless.
SILAS: I'm talking with all the mind I've got. If there's not mind in what I say, it's because I've got no mind. But I have got a mind, (to FEJEVARY, humorously) Haven't I? You ought to know. Seeing as you gave it to me.
SILAS: I'm speaking with all the brainpower I have. If what I say doesn't make sense, it's because I'm not thinking clearly. But I am thinking, (to FEJEVARY, jokingly) Right? You should know. After all, you gave it to me.
FEJEVARY: Ah, no—I didn't give it to you.
FEJEVARY: Oh, no—I didn't give it to you.
SILAS: Well, you made me know 'twas there. You said things that woke things in me and I thought about them as I ploughed. And that made me know there had to be a college there—wake things in minds—so ploughing's more than ploughing. What do you say, Felix?
SILAS: Well, you made me realize it was there. You said things that sparked thoughts in me, and I reflected on them while I was plowing. That made me understand there had to be a college there—awakening thoughts in minds—so plowing is more than just plowing. What do you think, Felix?
FELIX: It—it's a big idea, Uncle Silas. I love the way you put it. It's only that I'm wondering—
FELIX: It’s a huge idea, Uncle Silas. I really like how you express it. It’s just that I’m wondering—
SILAS: Wondering how it can ever be a Harvard College? Well, it can't. And it needn't be (stubbornly) It's a college in the cornfields—where the Indian maize once grew. And it's for the boys of the cornfields—and the girls. There's few can go to Harvard College—but more can climb that hill, (turn of the head from the hill to FELIX) Harvard on a hill? (As FELIX smiles no, SILAS turns back to the hill) A college should be on a hill. They can see it then from far around. See it as they go out to the barn in the morning; see it when they're shutting up at night. 'Twill make a difference—even to them that never go.
SILAS: Wondering how it could ever be a Harvard College? Well, it can’t. And it doesn’t have to. It’s a college in the cornfields—where Indian corn used to grow. And it’s for the boys of the cornfields—and the girls too. Very few can get into Harvard College—but more can climb that hill. Harvard on a hill? A college should be on a hill. Then people can see it from far away. They can see it as they head out to the barn in the morning; see it when they’re closing up at night. It’ll make a difference—even for those who never go.
GRANDMOTHER: Now, Silas—don't be hasty.
GRANDMOTHER: Now, Silas—don't rush.
SILAS: Hasty? It's been company to me for years. Came to me one night—must 'a' been ten years ago—middle of a starry night as I was comin' home from your place (to FEJEVARY) I'd gone over to lend a hand with a sick horse an'—
SILAS: Hasty? It’s been with me for years. It came to me one night—must have been ten years ago—on a starry night as I was coming home from your place (to FEJEVARY). I had gone over to help with a sick horse and—
FEJEVARY: (with a grateful smile) That was nothing new.
FEJEVARY: (with a grateful smile) That wasn't anything new.
SILAS: Well, say, I'd sit up with a sick horse that belonged to the meanest man unhung. But—there were stars that night had never been there before. Leastways I'd not seen 'em. And the hill—Felix, in all your travels east, did you ever see anything more beautiful than that hill?
SILAS: You know, I’d stay up with a sick horse that belonged to the nastiest guy around. But—there were stars that night that I’d never seen before. At least, I hadn’t seen them. And the hill—Felix, in all your travels east, have you ever seen anything more beautiful than that hill?
FELIX: It's like sculpture.
FELIX: It’s like a sculpture.
SILAS: Hm. (the wistfulness with which he speaks of that outside his knowledge) I s'pose 'tis. It's the way it rises—somehow—as if it knew it rose from wide and fertile lands. I climbed the hill that night, (to FEJEVARY) You'd been talkin'. As we waited between medicines you told me about your life as a young man. All you'd lived through seemed to—open up to you that night—way things do at times. Guess it was 'cause you thought you was goin' to lose your horse. See, that was Colonel, the sorrel, wasn't it?
SILAS: Hm. (the wistfulness with which he speaks of that outside his knowledge) I guess it is. It's the way it rises—somehow—as if it knows it comes from vast and fertile lands. I climbed the hill that night, (to FEJEVARY) You'd been talking. As we waited between treatments, you told me about your life as a young man. Everything you had experienced seemed to—open up to you that night—like things sometimes do. I suppose it was because you thought you were going to lose your horse. That was Colonel, the sorrel, right?
FEJEVARY: Yes. Good old Colonel.
FEJEVARY: Yes. Good old Colonel.
SILAS: You'd had a long run o' off luck. Hadn't got things back in shape since the war. But say, you didn't lose him, did you?
SILAS: You’ve had a long stretch of bad luck. Things haven't been right since the war. But hey, you didn’t lose him, did you?
FEJEVARY: Thanks to you.
FEJEVARY: Thank you.
SILAS: Thanks to the medicine I keep in the back kitchen.
SILAS: Thanks to the medicine I have in the back kitchen.
FEJEVARY: You encouraged him.
FEJEVARY: You inspired him.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas has a way with all the beasts.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas has a special connection with all the animals.
SILAS: We've got the same kind of minds—the beasts and me.
SILAS: The beasts and I think the same way.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, I wish you wouldn't talk like that—and with Felix just home from Harvard College.
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, I really wish you wouldn't talk like that, especially with Felix just back from Harvard.
SILAS: Same kind of minds—except that mine goes on a little farther.
SILAS: We think similarly—except that my thoughts go a bit deeper.
GRANDMOTHER: Well I'm glad to hear you say that.
GRANDMOTHER: I'm really happy to hear you say that.
SILAS: Well, there we sat—you an' me—middle of a starry night, out beside your barn. And I guess it came over you kind of funny you should be there with me—way off the Mississippi, tryin' to save a sick horse. Seemed to—bring your life to life again. You told me what you studied in that fine old university you loved—the Vienna,—and why you became a revolutionist. The old dreams took hold o' you and you talked—way you used to, I suppose. The years, o' course, had rubbed some of it off. Your face as you went on about the vision—you called it, vision of what life could be. I knew that night there was things I never got wind of. When I went away—knew I ought to go home to bed—hayin' at daybreak. 'Go to bed?' I said to myself. 'Strike this dead when you've never had it before, may never have it again?' I climbed the hill. Blackhawk was there.
SILAS: So, there we were—you and me—on a starry night, sitting outside your barn. And I guess it struck you as a bit odd to be there with me—so far away from the Mississippi, trying to save a sick horse. It seemed to—bring your life back into focus again. You shared what you studied at that great old university you loved—the one in Vienna—and why you became a revolutionary. The old dreams came back to you and you talked—like you used to, I suppose. The years had worn some of it away, of course. The look on your face as you talked about the vision—you called it a vision of what life could be. I realized that night that there were things I never knew. When I decided to leave—I knew I should go home to bed since I had to be up for haying at daybreak. 'Go to bed?' I thought. 'Pass this up when you've never experienced it before, and may never again?' I climbed the hill. Blackhawk was there.
GRANDMOTHER: Why, he was dead.
GRANDMOTHER: He was dead.
SILAS: He was there—on his own old hill, with me and the stars. And I said to him—
SILAS: He was there—on his own old hill, with me and the stars. And I said to him—
GRANDMOTHER: Silas!
GRANDMOTHER: Silas!
SILAS: Says I to him, 'Yes—that's true; it's more yours than mine, you had it first and loved it best. But it's neither yours nor mine,—though both yours and mine. Not my hill, not your hill, but—hill of vision', said I to him. 'Here shall come visions of a better world than was ever seen by you or me, old Indian chief.' Oh, I was drunk, plum drunk.
SILAS: I said to him, "Yeah, that's true; it's more yours than mine, you had it first and loved it the most. But it's not really yours or mine—though it belongs to both of us. Not my hill, not your hill, but the hill of vision," I told him. "This is where visions of a better world will come, one that neither you nor I have ever seen, old Indian chief." Oh, I was totally hammered.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think you was. And what about the next day's hay?
GRANDMOTHER: I would think you were. What about the hay for tomorrow?
SILAS: A day in the hayfield is a day's hayin'—but a night on the hill—
SILAS: A day in the hayfield is a day of harvesting— but a night on the hill—
FELIX: We don't have them often, do we, Uncle Silas?
FELIX: We don't get them very often, do we, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: I wouldn't 'a' had that one but for your father, Felix. Thank God they drove you out o' Hungary! And it's all so dog-gone queer. Ain't it queer how things blow from mind to mind—like seeds. Lord A'mighty—you don't know where they'll take hold.
SILAS: I wouldn't have had that one if it weren't for your dad, Felix. Thank God they kicked you out of Hungary! And it's all so darn strange. Isn't it strange how thoughts spread from one person to another—like seeds? Goodness—you never know where they'll take root.
(Children's voices off.)
(Children's voices muted.)
GRANDMOTHER: There come those children up from the creek—soppin' wet, I warrant. Well, I don't know how children ever get raised. But we raise more of 'em than we used to. I buried three—first ten years I was here. Needn't 'a' happened—if we'd known what we know now, and if we hadn't been alone. (With all her strength.) I don't know what you mean—the hill's not yours!
GRANDMOTHER: Here come those kids from the creek—soaking wet, I bet. I just don’t understand how kids are raised. But we sure raise more of them than we used to. I buried three in the first ten years I was here. That didn’t have to happen—if we had known what we know now, and if we hadn’t been on our own. (With all her strength.) I don’t know what you’re talking about—the hill doesn’t belong to you!
SILAS: It's the future's, mother—so's we can know more than we know now.
SILAS: It's for the future, Mom—so we can know more than we do now.
GRANDMOTHER: We know it now. 'Twas then we didn't know it. I worked for that hill! And I tell you to leave it to your own children.
GRANDMOTHER: We know it now. Back then, we didn’t know it. I worked for that hill! And I’m telling you to leave it to your own kids.
SILAS: There's other land for my own children. This is for all the children.
SILAS: There's other land for my kids. This is for all the kids.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all the children to you?
GRANDMOTHER: What do all the kids mean to you?
SILAS: (derisively) Oh, mother—what a thing for you to say! You who were never too tired to give up your own bed so the stranger could have a better bed.
SILAS: (sarcastically) Oh, mom—what a thing to say! You who were never too exhausted to give up your own bed so that some stranger could have a better one.
GRANDMOTHER: That was different. They was folks on their way.
GRANDMOTHER: That was different. They were people on their way.
FEJEVARY: So are we.
FEJEVARY: Same here.
(SILAS turns to him with quick appreciation.)
(SILAS looks at him with quick appreciation.)
GRANDMOTHER: That's just talk. We're settled now. Children of other old settlers are getting rich. I should think you'd want yours to.
GRANDMOTHER: That's just talk. We're settled now. Kids of other old settlers are getting rich. I would think you'd want yours to as well.
SILAS: I want other things more. I want to pay my debts 'fore I'm too old to know they're debts.
SILAS: I want other things more. I want to pay my debts before I'm too old to realize they're debts.
GRANDMOTHER: (momentarily startled) Debts? Huh! More talk. You don't owe any man.
GRANDMOTHER: (momentarily startled) Debts? Huh! Just more talking. You don't owe anything to anyone.
SILAS: I owe him (nodding to FEJEVARY). And the red boys here before me.
SILAS: I owe him (nodding to FEJEVARY). And the guys in red here in front of me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fiddlesticks.
GRANDMOTHER: Nonsense.
FELIX: You haven't read Darwin, have you, Uncle Silas?
FELIX: You haven't read Darwin, have you, Uncle Silas?
SILAS: Who?
SILAS: Who's that?
FELIX: Darwin, the great new man—and his theory of the survival of the fittest?
FELIX: Darwin, the amazing new thinker—and his theory of the survival of the fittest?
SILAS: No. No, I don't know things like that, Felix.
SILAS: No. I don't know stuff like that, Felix.
FELIX: I think he might make you feel better about the Indians. In the struggle for existence many must go down. The fittest survive. This—had to be.
FELIX: I think he might help you feel more positive about the Indians. In the fight for survival, many will fall. Only the strongest survive. That was inevitable.
SILAS: Us and the Indians? Guess I don't know what you mean—fittest.
SILAS: Us and the Native Americans? I’m not sure what you mean by "fittest."
FELIX: He calls it that. Best fitted to the place in which one finds one's self, having the qualities that can best cope with conditions—do things. From the beginning of life it's been like that. He shows the growth of life from forms that were hardly alive, the lowest animal forms—jellyfish—up to man.
FELIX: He calls it that. It's best suited for the environment where one lives, possessing the qualities that can handle the circumstances—get things done. Ever since life began, it's been like that. He demonstrates the evolution of life from barely living forms, the most basic animal forms—jellyfish—to humans.
SILAS: Oh, yes, that's the thing the churches are so upset about—that we come from monkeys.
SILAS: Oh, yeah, that's what the churches are so upset about—that we come from monkeys.
FELIX: Yes. One family of ape is the direct ancestor of man.
FELIX: Yes. One group of apes is the direct ancestor of humans.
GRANDMOTHER: You'd better read your Bible, Felix.
GRANDMOTHER: You should really read your Bible, Felix.
SILAS: Do people believe this?
SILAS: Do people really believe this?
FELIX: The whole intellectual world is at war about it. The best scientists accept it. Teachers are losing their positions for believing it. Of course, ministers can't believe it.
FELIX: The entire intellectual community is at odds over it. The top scientists agree with it. Teachers are getting fired for believing it. Naturally, ministers can’t accept it.
GRANDMOTHER: I should think not. Anyway, what's the use believing a thing that's so discouraging?
GRANDMOTHER: I don't think so. Anyway, what's the point in believing something that's so discouraging?
FEJEVARY: (gently) But is it that? It almost seems to me we have to accept it because it is so encouraging. (holding out his hand) Why have we hands?
FEJEVARY: (gently) But is that really it? It feels to me like we have to accept it because it's so uplifting. (holding out his hand) Why do we have hands?
GRANDMOTHER: Cause God gave them to us, I s'pose.
GRANDMOTHER: I guess it’s because God gave them to us.
FEJEVARY: But that's rather general, and there isn't much in it to give us self-confidence. But when you think we have hands because ages back—before life had taken form as man, there was an impulse to do what had never been done—when you think that we have hands today because from the first of life there have been adventurers—those of best brain and courage who wanted to be more than life had been, and that from aspiration has come doing, and doing has shaped the thing with which to do—it gives our hand a history which should make us want to use it well.
FEJEVARY: But that's pretty vague, and it doesn’t give us much confidence. But when you consider that we have hands because long ago—before life had taken shape as humans—there was a drive to achieve what had never been done—when you realize that we have hands today because there have always been adventurers—those with great intelligence and courage who wanted to go beyond what life had been, and that from aspiration came action, and from action we created the tools we use—it gives our hands a history that should inspire us to use them wisely.
SILAS: (breathed from deep) Well, by God! And you've known this all this while! Dog-gone you—why didn't you tell me?
SILAS: (breathed from deep) Well, for goodness' sake! And you've known this the whole time! Darn it—why didn't you tell me?
FEJEVARY: I've been thinking about it. I haven't known what to believe. This hurts—beliefs of earlier years.
FEJEVARY: I've been thinking about it. I haven't known what to believe. This hurts—old beliefs from earlier years.
FELIX: The things it hurts will have to go.
FELIX: The things that hurt will have to go.
FEJEVARY: I don't know about that, Felix. Perhaps in time we'll find truth in them.
FEJEVARY: I don't know about that, Felix. Maybe eventually we'll discover the truth in them.
FELIX: Oh, if you feel that way, father.
FELIX: Oh, if that's how you feel, Dad.
FEJEVARY: Don't be kind to me, my boy, I'm not that old.
FEJEVARY: Don't be nice to me, my boy, I'm not that old.
SILAS: But think what it is you've said! If it's true that we made ourselves—made ourselves out of the wanting to be more—created ourselves you might say, by our own courage—our—what is it?—aspiration. Why, I can't take it in. I haven't got the mind to take it in. And what mind I have got says no. It's too—
SILAS: But think about what you just said! If it’s true that we created ourselves—formed ourselves because we wanted to be more—basically, we created ourselves through our own courage—our—what is it?—aspiration. I just can’t wrap my head around it. I don’t have the ability to understand it. And the part of my mind that can thinks no. It’s too—
FEJEVARY: It fights with what's there.
FEJEVARY: It battles with what's present.
SILAS: (nodding) But it's like I got this (very slowly) other way around. From underneath. As if I'd known it all along—but have just found out I know it! Yes. The earth told me. The beasts told me.
SILAS: (nodding) But it's like I figured this out in a totally different way. From beneath. As if I’ve known it all along—but I just realized that I actually do! Yes. The earth told me. The animals told me.
GRANDMOTHER: Fine place to learn things from.
GRANDMOTHER: Great place to learn things.
SILAS: Anyhow, haven't I seen it? (to FEJEVARY) In your face haven't I seen thinking make a finer face? How long has this taken, Felix, to—well, you might say, bring us where we are now?
SILAS: Anyway, haven’t I seen it? (to FEJEVARY) Haven’t I seen thought make a better expression on your face? How long has this taken, Felix, to—well, you could say, get us to where we are now?
FELIX: Oh, we don't know how many millions of years since earth first stirred.
FELIX: Oh, we have no idea how many millions of years it’s been since the Earth first came to life.
SILAS: Then we are what we are because through all that time there've been them that wanted to be more than life had been.
SILAS: So, we are who we are because all this time, there have been those who wanted to be more than what life offered.
FELIX: That's it, Uncle Silas.
FELIX: That's it, Uncle Silas.
SILAS: But—why, then we aren't finished yet!
SILAS: But—why, then we aren't done yet!
FEJEVARY: No. We take it on from here.
FEJEVARY: No. We'll handle it from here.
SILAS: (slowly) Then if we don't be—the most we can be, if we don't be more than life has been, we go back on all that life behind us; go back on—the—
SILAS: (slowly) Then if we don't become—the best we can be, if we don't rise above what life has offered, we're letting go of everything life has given us; going back on—the—
(Unable to formulate it, he looks to FEJEVARY.)
(Struggling to express it, he looks to FEJEVARY.)
FEJEVARY: Go back on the dreaming and the daring of a million years.
FEJEVARY: Reflect on the dreams and boldness of a million years.
(After a moment's pause SILAS gets up, opens the closet door.)
(After a brief pause SILAS stands up, opens the closet door.)
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, what you doing?
GRANDMOTHER: Silas, what are you doing?
SILAS: (who has taken out a box) I'm lookin' for the deed to the hill.
SILAS: (pulls out a box) I'm searching for the deed to the hill.
GRANDMOTHER: What you going to do with it?
GRANDMOTHER: What are you going to do with it?
SILAS: I'm going to get it out of my hands.
SILAS: I'm going to get it out of my hands.
GRANDMOTHER: Get it out of your hands? (he has it now) Deed your father got from the government the very year the government got it from the Indians?
GRANDMOTHER: Get it out of your hands? (he has it now) The deed your father received from the government the very year the government got it from the Indians?
(rising) Give me that! (she turns to FEJEVARY) Tell him he's crazy. We got the best land 'cause we was first here. We got a right to keep it.
(rising) Give me that! (she turns to FEJEVARY) Tell him he’s out of his mind. We have the best land because we were here first. We have a right to keep it.
FEJEVARY: (going soothingly to her) It's true, Silas, it is a serious thing to give away one's land.
FEJEVARY: (going soothingly to her) It's true, Silas, it is a big deal to give away your land.
SILAS: You ought to know. You did it. Are you sorry you did it?
SILAS: You should know. You did it. Do you regret doing it?
FEJEVARY: No. But wasn't that different?
FEJEVARY: No. But wasn't that different?
SILAS: How was it different? Yours was a fight to make life more, wasn't it? Well, let this be our way.
SILAS: How was it different? Yours was a struggle to make life better, right? Well, let this be our path.
GRANDMOTHER: What's all that got to do with giving up the land that should provide for our own children?
GRANDMOTHER: What does any of that have to do with giving up the land that should support our own kids?
SILAS: Isn't it providing for them to give them a better world to live in? Felix—you're young, I ask you, ain't it providing for them to give them a chance to be more than we are?
SILAS: Isn't it about giving them a better world to live in? Felix—you're young, I want to know, isn't it about giving them a chance to be more than we are?
FELIX: I think you're entirely right, Uncle Silas. But it's the practical question that—
FELIX: I think you're totally right, Uncle Silas. But it's the practical question that—
SILAS: If you're right, the practical question is just a thing to fix up.
SILAS: If you’re correct, then the practical issue is just something to sort out.
FEJEVARY: I fear you don't realize the immense amount of money required to finance a college. The land would be a start. You would have to interest rich men; you'd have to have a community in sympathy with the thing you wanted to do.
FEJEVARY: I’m afraid you don't understand how much money it takes to fund a college. The land would be a beginning. You'd need to attract wealthy supporters; you'd have to have a community that shares your vision for what you want to achieve.
GRANDMOTHER: Can't you see, Silas, that we're all against you?
GRANDMOTHER: Can't you see, Silas, that we're all against you?
SILAS: All against me? (to FEJEVARY) But how can you be? Look at the land we walked in and took! Was there ever such a chance to make life more? Why, the buffalo here before us was more than we if we do nothing but prosper! God damn us if we sit here rich and fat and forget man's in the makin'. (affirming against this) There will one day be a college in these cornfields by the Mississippi because long ago a great dream was fought for in Hungary. And I say to that old dream, Wake up, old dream! Wake up and fight! You say rich men. (holding it out, but it is not taken) I give you this deed to take to rich men to show them one man believes enough in this to give the best land he's got. That ought to make rich men stop and think.
SILAS: Everyone against me? (to FEJEVARY) But how can you be? Look at the land we walked on and claimed! Was there ever a better chance to improve our lives? The buffalo right in front of us is worth more than we are if we just sit back and prosper! God damn us if we sit here, rich and comfortable, and forget about building a future for humanity. (affirming against this) One day, there will be a college in these cornfields by the Mississippi because a long time ago, a great dream was fought for in Hungary. And I say to that old dream, Wake up, old dream! Wake up and fight! You talk about rich men. (holding it out, but it is not taken) I’m giving you this deed to show to the rich men, to prove that one person believes in this enough to offer the best land he has. That should make rich men pause and think.
GRANDMOTHER: Stop and think he's a fool.
GRANDMOTHER: Just pause and realize he's an idiot.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) It's you can make them know he's not a fool. When you tell this way you can tell it, they'll feel in you what's more than them. They'll listen.
SILAS: (to FEJEVARY) You can show them he’s not a fool. When you say it like this, they’ll sense there’s something more in you than in them. They’ll pay attention.
GRANDMOTHER: I tell you, Silas, folks are too busy.
GRANDMOTHER: I'm telling you, Silas, people are way too busy.
SILAS: Too busy!' Too busy bein' nothin'? If it's true that we created ourselves out of the thoughts that came, then thought is not something outside the business of life. Thought—(with his gift for wonder) why, thought's our chance. I know now. Why I can't forget the Indians. We killed their joy before we killed them. We made them less, (to FEJEVARY, and as if sure he is now making it clear) I got to give it back—their hill. I give it back to joy—a better joy—joy o'aspiration.
SILAS: Too busy! Too busy being nothing? If it’s true that we made ourselves from the thoughts we had, then thought isn’t something separate from living. Thought—(with his gift for wonder) well, thought is our opportunity. I understand now why I can’t forget the Indians. We took away their happiness before we took their lives. We diminished them, (to FEJEVARY, and as if sure he is now making it clear) I have to give it back—they're hill. I’m giving it back to happiness—a better happiness—the joy of aspiration.
FEJEVARY: (moved but unconvinced) But, my friend, there are men who have no aspiration. That's why, to me, this is as a light shining from too far.
FEJEVARY: (moved but unconvinced) But, my friend, there are men who have no ambition. That's why, to me, this feels like a light shining from too far away.
GRANDMOTHER: (old things waked in her) Light shining from far. We used to do that. We never pulled the curtain. I used to want to—you like to be to yourself when night conies—but we always left a lighted window for the traveller who'd lost his way.
GRANDMOTHER: (old things stirred in her) Light shining from afar. We used to do that. We never closed the curtain. I wanted to—you like to be alone when night comes—but we always left a lit window for the traveler who'd lost his way.
FELIX: I should think that would have exposed you to the Indians.
FELIX: I would think that would have put you at risk with the Indians.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. (impatiently) Well, you can't put out a light just because it may light the wrong person.
GRANDMOTHER: Yes. (impatiently) Well, you can't extinguish a light just because it might shine on the wrong person.
FEJEVARY: No. (and this is as a light to him. He turns to the hill) No.
FEJEVARY: No. (and this is like a light to him. He turns to the hill) No.
SILAS: (with gentleness, and profoundly) That's it. Look again. Maybe your eyes are stronger now. Don't you see it? I see that college rising as from the soil itself, as if it was what come at the last of that thinking that breathes from the earth. I see it—but I want to know it's real before I stop knowing. Then maybe I can lie under the same sod with the red boys and not be ashamed. We're not old! Let's fight! Wake in other men what you woke in me!
SILAS: (with gentleness, and deeply) That's it. Take another look. Maybe your vision is clearer now. Can’t you see it? I see that college coming up from the ground, as if it’s the result of the thoughts that come from the earth. I see it—but I want to know it’s real before I stop believing. Then maybe I can rest in the same ground with the red boys and not feel ashamed. We’re not old! Let’s fight! Ignite in others what you ignited in me!
FEJEVARY: And so could I pay my debt to America. (His hand goes out.)
FEJEVARY: And so I could pay my debt to America. (His hand goes out.)
SILAS: (giving him the deed) And to the dreams of a million years! (Standing near the open door, their hands are gripped in compact.)
SILAS: (handing him the deed) And to the dreams of a million years! (Standing by the open door, their hands are tightly clasped.)
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
ACT II
SCENE: A corridor in the library of Morton College, October of the year 1920, upon the occasion of the fortieth anniversary of its founding. This is an open place in the stacks of books, which are seen at both sides. There is a reading-table before the big rear window. This window opens out, but does not extend to the floor; only a part of its height is seen, indicating a very high window. Outside is seen the top of a tree. This outer wall of the building is on a slant, so that the entrance right is near, and the left is front. Right front is a section of a huge square column. On the rear of this, facing the window, is hung a picture of SILAS MORTON. Two men are standing before this portrait.
SCENE: A corridor in the library of Morton College, October 1920, celebrating its fortieth anniversary. This is an open space in the stacks of books, visible on both sides. There's a reading table in front of the large rear window. The window opens outward but doesn’t reach the floor; only part of its height is visible, indicating a very tall window. The top of a tree can be seen outside. The outer wall of the building is slanted, so the entrance on the right is nearby, and the left is in front. On the right front is a section of a huge square column. On the back of this column, facing the window, is a portrait of SILAS MORTON. Two men are standing in front of this portrait.
SENATOR LEWIS is the Midwestern state senator. He is not of the city from which Morton College rises, but of a more country community farther in-state. FELIX FEJEVARY, now nearing the age of his father in the first act, is an American of the more sophisticated type—prosperous, having the poise of success in affairs and place in society.
SENATOR LEWIS is the senator from a Midwestern state. He doesn’t come from the city where Morton College is located, but from a more rural community further in the state. FELIX FEJEVARY, now close to the age of his father in the first act, is a refined American—wealthy, with the confidence that comes from success in business and his standing in society.
SENATOR: And this was the boy who founded the place, eh? It was his idea?
SENATOR: So, this was the kid who started the place, right? It was his idea?
FEJEVARY: Yes, and his hill. I was there the afternoon he told my father there must be a college here. I wasn't any older then than my boy is now.
FEJEVARY: Yes, and his hill. I was there the afternoon he told my dad there had to be a college here. I wasn't any older then than my son is now.
(As if himself surprised by this.)
(As if he were surprised by this.)
SENATOR: Well, he enlisted a good man when he let you in on it. I've been told the college wouldn't be what it is today but for you, Mr Fejevary.
SENATOR: Well, he made a wise choice bringing you on board. I've heard that the college wouldn't be what it is today without you, Mr. Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: I have a sentiment about it, and where our sentiment is, there our work goes also.
FEJEVARY: I feel strongly about it, and where our feelings are, that's where our effort goes too.
SENATOR: Yes. Well, it was those mainsprings of sentiment that won the war.
SENATOR: Yes. Well, it was those powerful feelings that won the war.
(He is pleased with this.)
He is happy with this.
FEJEVARY: (nodding) Morton College did her part in winning the war.
FEJEVARY: (nodding) Morton College played its role in winning the war.
SENATOR: I know. A fine showing.
SENATOR: I know. That was impressive.
FEJEVARY: And we're holding up our end right along. You'll see the boys drill this afternoon. It's a great place for them, here on the hill—shows up from so far around. They're a fine lot of fellows. You know, I presume, that they went in as strike-breakers during the trouble down here at the steel works. The plant would have had to close but for Morton College. That's one reason I venture to propose this thing of a state appropriation for enlargement. Why don't we sit down a moment? There's no conflict with the state university—they have their territory, we have ours. Ours is an important one—industrially speaking. The state will lose nothing in having a good strong college here—a one-hundred-per-cent-American college.
FEJEVARY: And we're doing our part just as we should. You'll see the guys practice this afternoon. It's a great spot for them, up on the hill—it stands out from so far away. They're a great group of guys. You know, I assume, that they came in as strike-breakers during the issues at the steel works. The plant would have had to shut down if it weren't for Morton College. That's one reason I'm willing to suggest this idea of state funding for expansion. Why don't we take a seat for a moment? There's no competition with the state university—they have their area, and we have ours. Ours is an important one—especially from an industrial standpoint. The state won't lose anything by having a strong, one-hundred-percent-American college here.
SENATOR: I admit I am very favourably impressed.
SENATOR: I have to say, I'm really impressed.
FEJEVARY: I hope you'll tell your committee so—and let me have a chance to talk to them.
FEJEVARY: I hope you’ll inform your committee about this—and give me a chance to speak with them.
SENATOR: Let's see, haven't you a pretty radical man here?
SENATOR: Let’s see, don’t you have a pretty radical guy here?
FEJEVARY: I wonder if you mean Holden?
FEJEVARY: Are you talking about Holden?
SENATOR: Holden's the man. I've read things that make me question his Americanism.
SENATOR: Holden's the guy. I've seen things that make me doubt his patriotism.
FEJEVARY: Oh—(gesture of depreciation) I don't think he is so much a radical as a particularly human human-being.
FEJEVARY: Oh—(gesture of depreciation) I don't think he's really a radical; he’s just a really genuine person.
SENATOR: But we don't want radical human beings.
SENATOR: But we don't want extreme individuals.
FEJEVARY: He has a genuine sympathy with youth. That's invaluable in a teacher, you know. And then—he's a scholar.
FEJEVARY: He really cares about young people. That's invaluable in a teacher, you know. And then—he's a scholar.
(He betrays here his feeling of superiority to his companion, but too subtly for his companion to get it.)
He shows his sense of superiority over his companion, but it's too subtle for his companion to notice.
SENATOR: Oh—scholar. We can get scholars enough. What we want is Americans.
SENATOR: Oh—scholar. We can find plenty of scholars. What we need are Americans.
FEJEVARY: Americans who are scholars.
FEBRUARY: American scholars.
SENATOR: You can pick 'em off every bush—pay them a little more than they're paid in some other cheap John College. Excuse me—I don't mean this is a cheap John College.
SENATOR: You can choose them from every bush—offer them a bit more than what they make at some other low-end college. Sorry—I didn't mean to say this is a low-end college.
FEJEVARY: Of course not. One couldn't think that of Morton College. But that—pay them a little more, interests me. That's another reason I want to talk to your committee on appropriations. We claim to value education and then we let highly trained, gifted men fall behind the plumber.
FEJEVARY: Of course not. No one would think that about Morton College. But that—paying them a little more—interests me. That's another reason I want to speak to your committee on appropriations. We say we value education, and yet we allow highly trained, talented individuals to earn less than plumbers.
SENATOR: Well, that's the plumber's fault. Let the teachers talk to the plumber.
SENATOR: Well, that's the plumber's problem. Let the teachers deal with the plumber.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) No. Better not let them talk to the plumber. He might tell them what to do about it. In fact, is telling them.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) No. It’s best not to let them talk to the plumber. He might suggest what they should do about it. In fact, he is suggesting it.
SENATOR: That's ridiculous. They can't serve both God and mammon.
SENATOR: That's absurd. They can't serve both God and money.
FEJEVARY: Then let God give them mammon. I mean, let the state appropriate.
FEJEVARY: Then let God give them wealth. I mean, let the government take it.
SENATOR: Of course this state, Mr Fejevary, appropriates no money for radicals. Excuse me, but why do you keep this man Holden?
SENATOR: Of course this state, Mr. Fejevary, doesn't allocate any funds for radicals. Excuse me, but why do you keep this guy Holden?
FEJEVARY: In the scholar's world we're known because of him. And really, Holden's not a radical—in the worst sense. What he doesn't see is—expediency. Not enough the man of affairs to realize that we can't always have literally what we have theoretically. He's an idealist. Something of the—man of vision.
FEJEVARY: In the academic community, we’re recognized because of him. And honestly, Holden isn't a radical—in the negative sense. What he fails to understand is—practicality. He’s not pragmatic enough to realize that we can’t always achieve exactly what we theoretically envision. He’s an idealist. A bit of a—visionary.
SENATOR: If he had the right vision he'd see that we don't every minute have literally what we have theoretically because we're fighting to keep the thing we have. Oh, I sometimes think the man of affairs has the only vision. Take you, Mr Fejevary—a banker. These teachers—books—books! (pushing all books back) Why, if they had to take for one day the responsibility that falls on your shoulders—big decisions to make—man among men—and all the time worries, irritations, particularly now with labour riding the high horse like a fool! I know something about these things. I went to the State House because my community persuaded me it was my duty. But I'm the man of affairs myself.
SENATOR: If he had the right perspective, he’d realize that we don’t always have in reality what we only discuss in theory because we’re fighting to maintain what we have. Oh, I sometimes think that only businesspeople really have the vision. Look at you, Mr. Fejevary—a banker. These teachers—books—books! (pushing all books back) Honestly, if they had to handle for just one day the responsibilities that fall on you—making critical decisions—being a man among men—and dealing with constant worries and annoyances, especially now with labor acting all high and mighty! I know a thing or two about these matters. I went to the State House because my community convinced me it was my duty. But I’m a businessperson myself.
FEJEVARY: Oh yes, I know. Your company did much to develop that whole northern part of the state.
FEJEVARY: Oh yeah, I know. Your company really helped develop that entire northern part of the state.
SENATOR: I think I may say we did. Well, that's why, after three sessions, I'm chairman of the appropriations committee. I know how to use money to promote the state. So—teacher? That would be a perpetual vacation to me. Now, if you want my advice, Mr Fejevary,—I think your case before the state would be stronger if you let this fellow Holden go.
SENATOR: I think I can say we did. Well, that's why, after three sessions, I'm the chair of the appropriations committee. I know how to use money to benefit the state. So—teacher? That would feel like a constant vacation to me. Now, if you want my advice, Mr. Fejevary—I think your case in front of the state would be stronger if you let this guy Holden go.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to talk to Professor Holden.
SENATOR: Tell him it's for his own good. The idea of a college professor standing up for conscientious objectors!
SENATOR: Tell him it’s for his own benefit. The thought of a college professor advocating for conscientious objectors!
FEJEVARY: That doesn't quite state the case. Fred Jordan was one of Holden's students—a student he valued. He felt Jordan was perfectly sincere in his objection.
FEJEVARY: That doesn't really capture it. Fred Jordan was one of Holden's students—a student he appreciated. He believed Jordan was completely genuine in his objection.
SENATOR: Sincere in his objections! The nerve of him thinking it was his business to be sincere!
SENATOR: He really thinks he's entitled to be sincere about his objections! What nerve!
FEJEVARY: He was expelled from college—you may remember; that was how we felt about it.
FEJEVARY: He got kicked out of college—you might recall; that was how we saw it.
SENATOR: I should hope so.
SENATOR: I hope so.
FEJEVARY: Holden fought that, but within the college. What brought him into the papers was his protest against the way the boy has been treated in prison.
FEJEVARY: Holden pushed back against that, but within the college. What got him in the headlines was his protest about how the boy has been treated in prison.
SENATOR: What's the difference how he's treated? You know how I'd treat him? (a movement as though pulling a trigger) If I didn't know you for the American you are, I wouldn't understand your speaking so calmly.
SENATOR: What does it matter how he's treated? You know how I’d handle it? (a movement as though pulling a trigger) If I didn't know you as the American you are, I wouldn’t get why you’re speaking so calmly.
FEJEVARY: I'm simply trying to see it all sides around.
FEJEVARY: I'm just trying to look at all sides of it.
SENATOR: Makes me see red.
SENATOR: Makes me furious.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) But we mustn't meet red with red.
FEJEVARY: (with a smile) But we shouldn't respond to anger with anger.
SENATOR: What's Holden fussing about—that they don't give him caviare on toast?
SENATOR: What's Holden complaining about—that they don't serve him caviar on toast?
FEJEVARY: That they didn't give him books. Holden felt it was his business to fuss about that.
FEJEVARY: That they didn’t give him books. Holden thought it was his responsibility to worry about that.
SENATOR: Well, when your own boy 'stead of whining around about his conscience, stood up and offered his life!
SENATOR: Well, when your own kid, instead of complaining about his conscience, stepped up and offered his life!
FEJEVARY: Yes. And my nephew gave his life.
FEJEVARY: Yes. And my nephew sacrificed his life.
SENATOR: That so?
SENATOR: Really?
FEJEVARY: Silas Morton's grandson died in France. My sister Madeline married Ira Morton, son of Silas Morton.
FEJEVARY: Silas Morton's grandson died in France. My sister Madeline married Ira Morton, son of Silas Morton.
SENATOR: I knew there was a family connection between you and the Mortons.
SENATOR: I knew there was a family link between you and the Mortons.
FEJEVARY: (speaking with reserve) They played together as children and married as soon as they were grown up.
FEJEVARY: (speaking with reserve) They played together as kids and got married as soon as they were adults.
SENATOR: So this was your sister's boy? (FEJEVARY nods) One of the mothers to give her son!
SENATOR: So this was your sister's son? (FEJEVARY nods) One of the mothers to give her son!
FEJEVARY: (speaking of her with effort) My sister died—long ago. (pulled to an old feeling; with an effort releasing himself) But Ira is still out at the old place—place the Mortons took up when they reached the end of their trail—as Uncle Silas used to put it. Why, it's a hundred years ago that Grandmother Morton began—making cookies here. She was the first white woman in this country.
FEJEVARY: (speaking of her with effort) My sister died—long ago. (pulled to an old feeling; with an effort releasing himself) But Ira is still at the old place—the place the Mortons settled when they reached the end of their journey—as Uncle Silas used to say. It's been a hundred years since Grandmother Morton started making cookies here. She was the first white woman in this country.
SENATOR: Proud woman! To have begun the life of this state! Oh, our pioneers! If they could only see us now, and know what they did! (FEJEVARY is silent; he does not look quite happy) I suppose Silas Morton's son is active in the college management.
SENATOR: Proud woman! To have started the life of this state! Oh, our pioneers! If only they could see us now and understand what they accomplished! (FEJEVARY is silent; he doesn’t look very happy) I guess Silas Morton’s son is involved in the college management.
FEJEVARY: No, Ira is not a social being. Fred's death about finished him. He had been—strange for years, ever since my sister died—when the children were little. It was—(again pulled back to that old feeling) under pretty terrible circumstances.
FEJEVARY: No, Ira isn’t much of a people person. Fred’s death pretty much did him in. He’d been acting weird for years, ever since my sister passed away—when the kids were young. It was—(again pulled back to that old feeling) under pretty awful circumstances.
SENATOR: I can see that you thought a great deal of your sister, Mr Fejevary.
SENATOR: I can tell you cared a lot about your sister, Mr. Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: Oh, she was beautiful and—(bitterly) it shouldn't have gone like that.
FEJEVARY: Oh, she was beautiful and—(bitterly) it shouldn't have ended up like that.
SENATOR: Seems to me I've heard something about Silas Morton's son—though perhaps it wasn't this one.
SENATOR: It seems like I've heard something about Silas Morton's son—though maybe it wasn't this one.
FEJEVARY: Ira is the only one living here now; the others have gone farther west.
FEJEVARY: Ira is the only one living here now; the others have moved further west.
SENATOR: Isn't there something about corn?
SENATOR: Isn't there something regarding corn?
FEJEVARY: Yes. His corn has several years taken the prize—best in the state. He's experimented with it—created a new kind. They've given it his name—Morton corn. It seems corn is rather fascinating to work with—very mutable stuff. It's a good thing Ira has it, for it's about the only thing he does care for now. Oh, Madeline, of course. He has a daughter here in the college—Madeline Morton, senior this year—one of our best students. I'd like to have you meet Madeline—she's a great girl, though—peculiar.
FEJEVARY: Yes. His corn has won the prize for several years—best in the state. He’s experimented with it and created a new type. They’ve named it after him—Morton corn. It seems corn is quite interesting to work with—very adaptable stuff. It’s a good thing Ira has it, as it’s about the only thing he cares about now. Oh, and Madeline, of course. He has a daughter at the college—Madeline Morton, a senior this year—one of our top students. I’d love for you to meet Madeline—she’s a wonderful girl, but a bit eccentric.
SENATOR: Well, that makes a girl interesting, if she isn't peculiar the wrong way. Sounds as if her home life might make her a little peculiar.
SENATOR: Well, that makes a girl intriguing, as long as she's not strange in a bad way. It sounds like her home life might make her a bit odd.
FEJEVARY: Madeline stays here in town with us a good part of the time. Mrs Fejevary is devoted to her—we all are. (a boy starts to come through from right) Hello, see who's here. This is my boy. Horace, this is Senator Lewis, who is interested in the college.
FEJEVARY: Madeline spends a lot of time here in town with us. Mrs. Fejevary is really dedicated to her—we all are. (a boy starts to come through from right) Hey, look who's here. This is my son. Horace, this is Senator Lewis, who is interested in the college.
HORACE: (shaking hands) How do you do, Senator Lewis?
HORACE: (shaking hands) How's it going, Senator Lewis?
SENATOR: Pleased to see you, my boy.
SENATOR: Great to see you, kid.
HORACE: Am I butting in?
HORACE: Am I interrupting?
FEJEVARY: Not seriously; but what are you doing in the library? I thought this was a day off.
FEJEVARY: Not really; but what are you doing in the library? I thought today was a day off.
HORACE: I'm looking for a book.
HORACE: I'm searching for a book.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately bantering) You are, Horace? Now how does that happen?
FEJEVARY: (playfully teasing) Really, Horace? How did that come about?
HORACE: I want the speeches of Abraham Lincoln.
HORACE: I want to see Abraham Lincoln’s speeches.
SENATOR: You couldn't do better.
SENATOR: You couldn't do any better.
HORACE: I'll show those dirty dagoes where they get off!
HORACE: I’ll show those filthy guys where they get off!
FEJEVARY: You couldn't show them a little more elegantly?
FEJEVARY: Couldn't you present it a bit more elegantly?
HORACE: I'm going to sick the Legion on 'em.
HORACE: I'm going to send the Legion after them.
FEJEVARY: Are you talking about the Hindus?
FEJEVARY: Are you talking about the Hindus?
HORACE: Yes, the dirty dagoes.
HORACE: Yes, the dirty people.
FEJEVARY: Hindus aren't dagoes you know, Horace.
FEJEVARY: Hindus aren’t dagoes, you know, Horace.
HORACE: Well, what's the difference? This foreign element gets my goat.
HORACE: So, what's the difference? This foreign stuff really annoys me.
SENATOR: My boy, you talk like an American. But what do you mean—Hindus?
SENATOR: My boy, you sound like an American. But what do you mean—Hindus?
FEJEVARY: There are two young Hindus here as students. And they're good students.
FEJEVARY: There are two young Hindu students here. And they're great students.
HORACE: Sissies.
HORACE: Wusses.
FEJEVARY: But they must preach the gospel of free India—non-British India.
FEJEVARY: But they must spread the message of free India—non-British India.
SENATOR: Oh, that won't do.
SENATOR: No way, that won't work.
HORACE: They're nothing but Reds, I'll say. Well, one of 'em's going back to get his. (grins)
HORACE: They're just a bunch of Reds, I swear. Well, one of them is going back to get what he deserves. (grins)
FEJEVARY: There were three of them last year. One of them is wanted back home.
FEJEVARY: There were three of them last year. One of them is wanted back home.
SENATOR: I remember now. He's to be deported.
SENATOR: I remember now. He’s getting deported.
HORACE: And when they get him—(movement as of pulling a rope) They hang there.
HORACE: And when they grab him—(motion like pulling a rope) They just hang there.
FEJEVARY: The other two protest against our not fighting the deportation of their comrade. They insist it means death to him. (brushing off a thing that is inclined to worry him) But we can't handle India's affairs.
FEJEVARY: The other two are upset that we’re not fighting against the deportation of their friend. They insist it means he’ll die. (brushing off a concern that’s bothering him) But we can’t manage India’s issues.
SENATOR: I should think not!
SENATOR: I don't think so!
HORACE: Why, England's our ally! That's what I told them. But you can't argue with people like that. Just wait till I find the speeches of Abraham Lincoln!
HORACE: Well, England's our ally! That's what I told them. But you can’t reason with people like that. Just wait until I find Abraham Lincoln's speeches!
(Passes through to left)
Passes left
SENATOR: Fine boy you have, Mr Fejevary.
SENATOR: You've got a good-looking boy, Mr. Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: He's a live one. You should see him in a football game. Wouldn't hurt my feelings in the least to have him a little more of a student, but—
FEJEVARY: He's quite the character. You should see him in a football game. I wouldn't mind at all if he focused a bit more on his studies, but—
SENATOR: Oh, well, you want him to be a regular fellow, don't you, and grow into a man among men?
SENATOR: Oh, so you want him to be an ordinary guy, right, and become a man among men?
FEJEVARY: He'll do that, I think. It was he who organized our boys for the steel strike—went right in himself and took a striker's job. He came home with a black eye one night, presented to him by a picket who started something by calling him a scab. But Horace wasn't thinking about his eye. According to him, it was not in the class with the striker's upper lip. 'Father,' he said, 'I gave him more red than he could swallow. The blood just—' Well, I'll spare you—but Horace's muscle is one hundred per cent American. (going to the window) Let me show you something. You can see the old Morton place off on that first little hill. (pointing left) The first rise beyond the valley.
FEJEVARY: I think he will. He was the one who organized our guys for the steel strike—he actually went in and took a striker’s job himself. He came home one night with a black eye, courtesy of a picket who started it by calling him a scab. But Horace wasn’t worried about his eye. He said it didn’t compare to the striker’s swollen lip. 'Dad,' he said, 'I gave him more red than he could handle. The blood just—' Well, I’ll spare you the details—but Horace’s strength is totally American. (going to the window) Let me show you something. You can see the old Morton place over there on that first little hill. (pointing left) The first rise after the valley.
SENATOR: The long low house?
SENATOR: The long, low house?
FEJEVARY: That's it. You see, the town for the most part swung around the other side of the hill, so the Morton place is still a farm.
FEJEVARY: That's it. You see, the town mostly turned around to the other side of the hill, so the Morton place is still a farm.
SENATOR: But you're growing all the while. The town'll take the cornfield yet.
SENATOR: But you’re growing all the time. The town will take the cornfield eventually.
FEJEVARY: Yes, our steel works is making us a city.
FEJEVARY: Yes, our steel plant is turning us into a city.
SENATOR: And this old boy (turning to the portrait of SILAS MORTON) can look out on his old home—and watch the valley grow.
SENATOR: And this old guy (turning to the portrait of SILAS MORTON) can look out at his old home—and see the valley thrive.
FEJEVARY: Yes—that was my idea. His picture really should be in Memorial Hall, but I thought Uncle Silas would like to be up here among the books, and facing the old place. (with a laugh) I confess to being a little sentimental.
FEJEVARY: Yeah—that was my idea. His picture really should be in Memorial Hall, but I thought Uncle Silas would prefer to be up here among the books, looking out at the old place. (with a laugh) I admit I'm a bit sentimental.
SENATOR: We Americans have lots of sentiment, Mr Fejevary. It's what makes us—what we are. (FEJEVARY does not speak; there are times when the senator seems to trouble him) Well, this is a great site for a college. You can see it from the whole country round.
SENATOR: We Americans are very sentimental, Mr. Fejevary. It's what defines us—it's who we are. (FEJEVARY remains silent; at times, the senator appears to unsettle him) Anyway, this is an excellent location for a college. You can see it from all around the country.
FEJEVARY: Yes, that was Uncle Silas' idea. He had a reverence for education. It grew, in part, out of his feeling for my father. He was a poet—really, Uncle Silas. (looking at the picture) He gave this hill for a college that we might become a deeper, more sensitive people—
FEJEVARY: Yes, that was Uncle Silas' idea. He really respected education. It stemmed, in part, from his feelings about my father. Uncle Silas was a poet, you know. (looking at the picture) He donated this hill for a college so that we could become a deeper, more sensitive people—
(Two girls, convulsed with the giggles, come tumbling in.)
(Two girls, laughing uncontrollably, come tumbling in.)
DORIS: (confused) Oh—oh, excuse us.
DORIS: (confused) Oh—sorry about that.
FUSSIE: (foolishly) We didn't know anybody was here.
FUSSIE: (foolishly) We didn't realize anyone was here.
(MR FEJEVARY looks at them sternly. The girls retreat.)
(MR FEJEVARY gives them a serious look. The girls back off.)
SENATOR: (laughing) Oh, well girls will be girls. I've got three of my own.
SENATOR: (laughing) Oh, well, girls will be girls. I've got three of my own.
(HORACE comes back, carrying an open book.)
(HORACE comes back, holding an open book.)
HORACE: Say, this must be a misprint.
HORACE: Hey, this has to be a typo.
FEJEVARY: (glancing at the back of the book) Oh, I think not.
FEJEVARY: (glancing at the back of the book) Oh, I don't think so.
HORACE: From his first inaugural address to Congress, March 4, 1861. (reads) 'This country with its institutions belong to the people who inhabit it.' Well, that's all right. 'Whenever they shall grow weary of the existing government they can exercise their constitutional right of amending it'—(after a brief consideration) I suppose that that's all right—but listen! 'or their revolutionary right to dismember or overthrow it.'
HORACE: From his first inaugural address to Congress, March 4, 1861. (reads) 'This country and its institutions belong to the people who live here.' Well, that's fine. 'Whenever they become tired of the current government, they can use their constitutional right to change it'—(after a brief consideration) I guess that’s okay—but listen! 'or their revolutionary right to break it apart or overturn it.'
FEJEVARY: He was speaking in another age. An age of different values.
FEJEVARY: He was speaking in a different time. A time with different values.
SENATOR: Terms change their significance from generation to generation.
SENATOR: The meaning of terms evolves from one generation to the next.
HORACE: I suppose they do—but that puts me in bad with these lice. They quoted this and I said they were liars.
HORACE: I guess they do—but that gets me in trouble with these lice. They said this, and I called them liars.
SENATOR: And what's the idea? They're weary of our existing government and are about to dismember or overthrow it?
SENATOR: So what's the plan? They're fed up with our current government and are ready to dismantle or take it down?
HORACE: I guess that's the dope.
HORACE: I guess that's the scoop.
FEJEVARY: Look here, Horace—speak accurately. Was it in relation to America they quoted this?
FEJEVARY: Hey, Horace—be clear. Were they referring to America when they said this?
HORACE: Well, maybe they were talking about India then. But they were standing up for being revolutionists. We were giving them an earful about it, and then they spring Lincoln on us. Got their nerve—I'll say—quoting Lincoln to us.
HORACE: Well, maybe they were talking about India then. But they were standing up for being revolutionaries. We were giving them an earful about it, and then they hit us with Lincoln. They've got some nerve—I’ll say—quoting Lincoln to us.
SENATOR: The fact that they are quoting it shows it's being misapplied.
SENATOR: The fact that they're quoting it shows it's being misused.
HORACE: (approvingly) I'll tell them that. But gee—Lincoln oughta been more careful what he said. Ignorant people don't know how to take such things.
HORACE: (approvingly) I'll let them know. But wow—Lincoln should have been more careful with his words. Ignorant people don't know how to handle stuff like that.
(Goes back with book.)
(Returns with book.)
FEJEVARY: Want to take a look through the rest of the library? We haven't been up this way yet—(motioning left) We need a better scientific library. (they are leaving now) Oh, we simply must have more money. The whole thing is fairly bursting its shell.
FEJEVARY: Want to check out the rest of the library? We haven't explored this area yet—(pointing left) We need a better science library. (they are leaving now) Oh, we definitely need more funding. The whole place is pretty much overflowing.
DORIS: (venturing in cautiously from the other side, looking back, beckoning) They've gone.
DORIS: (carefully entering from the other side, looking back, waving) They're gone.
FUSSIE: Sure?
FUSSIE: Are you sure?
DORIS: Well, are they here? And I saw them, I tell you—they went up to science.
DORIS: So, are they here? I saw them, and I swear—they went up to science.
FUSSIE: (moving the SENATOR'S hat on the table) But they'll come back.
FUSSIE: (shifting the SENATOR'S hat on the table) But they'll return.
DORIS: What if they do? We're only looking at a book. (running her hand along the books) Matthew Arnold.
DORIS: What if they do? We're just looking at a book. (running her hand along the books) Matthew Arnold.
(Takes a paper from FUSSIE, puts it in the book. They are bent with giggling as HORACE returns.)
(Takes a paper from FUSSIE, puts it in the book. They are doubled over with laughter as HORACE returns.)
HORACE: For the love o' Pete, what's the joke? (taking the book from the helpless girl) Matthew Arnold. My idea of nowhere to go for a laugh. When I wrote my theme on him last week he was so dry I had to go out and get a Morton Sundee (the girls are freshly attacked, though all of this in a subdued way, mindful of others in the library) Say, how'd you get that way?
HORACE: For Pete's sake, what's the joke? (taking the book from the helpless girl) Matthew Arnold. Not exactly my idea of a good time. When I wrote my essay about him last week, he was so dull I had to go out and get a Morton Sundee. (the girls are quietly amused, aware of the other people in the library) So, how did you end up like this?
DORIS: Now, Horace, don't you tell.
DORIS: Now, Horace, don't you spill.
HORACE: What'd I tell, except—(seeing the paper) Um hum—what's this?
HORACE: What did I say, except—(seeing the paper) Oh, what's this?
DORIS: (trying to get it from him) Horace, now don't you (a tussle) You great strong mean thing! Fussie! Make him stop.
DORIS: (trying to get it from him) Horace, come on, don’t you (a tussle) You big, strong, mean guy! Fussie! Make him stop.
(She gets the paper by tearing it.)
She tears the paper.
HORACE: My dad's around here—showing the college off to a politician. If you don't come across with that sheet of mystery, I'll back you both out there (starts to do it) and—
HORACE: My dad's nearby—giving a tour of the college to some politician. If you don’t give me that sheet of mystery, I’ll drag both of you out there (starts to do it) and—
DORIS: Horace! You're just horrid.
DORIS: Horace! You're just awful.
HORACE: Sure I'm horrid. That's the way I want to be. (takes the paper, reads)
HORACE: Of course I'm terrible. That's how I want to be. (takes the paper, reads)
'To Eben
To Eben
You are the idol of my dreams
You are the star of my dreams.
I worship from afar.'
I admire from a distance.
What is this?
What’s this?
FUSSIE: Now, listen, Horace, and don't you tell. You know Eben Weeks. He's the homeliest man in school. Wouldn't you say so?
FUSSIE: Now, listen, Horace, and don't you tell. You know Eben Weeks. He's the ugliest guy in school, wouldn't you agree?
HORACE: Awful jay. Like to get some of the jays out of here.
HORACE: Terrible jays. I’d like to get some of these jays out of here.
DORIS: But listen. Of course, no girl would look at him. So we've thought up the most killing joke, (stopped by giggles from herself and FUSSIE) Now, he hasn't handed in his Matthew Arnold dope. I heard old Mac hold him up for it—and what'd you think he said? That he'd been ploughing. Said he was trying to run a farm and go to college at the same time! Isn't it a scream?
DORIS: But listen. Of course, no girl would look at him. So we've come up with the best killing joke, (stopped by giggles from herself and FUSSIE) Now, he hasn't turned in his Matthew Arnold assignment. I heard old Mac call him out on it—and guess what he said? That he'd been ploughing. He said he was trying to run a farm and go to college at the same time! Isn’t it a scream?
HORACE: We oughta—make it more unpleasant for some of those jays. Gives the school a bad name.
HORACE: We should make it more uncomfortable for some of those losers. It gives the school a bad reputation.
FUSSIE: But, listen, Horace, honest—you'll just die. He said he was going to get the book this afternoon. Now you know what he looks like, but he turns to—(both girls are convulsed)
FUSSIE: But, seriously, Horace, you’ll just die. He said he was going to get the book this afternoon. Now you know what he looks like, but he turns to—(both girls are convulsed)
DORIS: It'll get him all fussed up! And for nothing at all!
DORIS: It'll just stress him out! And for no reason at all!
HORACE: Too bad that class of people come here. I think I'll go to Harvard next year. Haven't broken it to my parents—but I've about made up my mind.
HORACE: It’s a shame that type of people come here. I think I’ll go to Harvard next year. I haven’t told my parents yet—but I’ve pretty much made up my mind.
DORIS: Don't you think Morton's a good school, Horace?
DORIS: Don’t you think Morton’s a good school, Horace?
HORACE: Morton's all right. Fine for the—(kindly) people who would naturally come here. But one gets an acquaintance at Harvard. Wher'd'y' want these passionate lines?
HORACE: Morton's fine. Good for the—(kindly) people who would typically come here. But you make connections at Harvard. Where do you want these passionate lines?
(FUSSIE and DORIS are off again convulsed.)
(FUSSIE and DORIS are at it again laughing.)
HORACE: (eye falling on the page where he opens the book) Say, old Bones could spill the English—what? Listen to this flyer. 'For when we say that culture is to know the best that has been thought and said in the world, we simply imply that for culture a system directly tending to that end is necessary in our reading.' (he reads it with mock solemnity, delighting FUSSIE and DORIS) The best that has been thought and said in the world!'
HORACE: (glancing at the page as he opens the book) Hey, old Bones knows how to put it in English—right? Check this out. 'When we say that culture is about knowing the best that has been thought and said in the world, we are simply suggesting that for culture, a system that directly aims for that purpose is essential in our reading.' (he reads it with exaggerated seriousness, enjoying FUSSIE and DORIS) The best that has been thought and said in the world!
(MADELINE MORTON comes in from right; she carries a tennis racket.)
(MADELINE MORTON enters from the right; she has a tennis racket.)
MADELINE: (both critical and good-humoured) You haven't made a large contribution to that, have you, Horace?
MADELINE: (both critical and good-humored) You haven’t really contributed much to that, have you, Horace?
HORACE: Madeline, you don't want to let this sarcastic habit grow on you.
HORACE: Madeline, you don't want to let this sarcastic habit develop.
MADELINE: Thanks for the tip.
MADELINE: Thanks for the advice.
FUSSIE: Oh—Madeline, (holds out her hand to take the book from HORACE and shows it to MADELINE) You know—
FUSSIE: Oh—Madeline, (holds out her hand to take the book from HORACE and shows it to MADELINE) You know—
DORIS: S-h Don't be silly, (to cover this) Who you playing with?
DORIS: S-h Don't be silly, (to cover this) Who are you playing with?
HORACE: Want me to play with you, Madeline?
HORACE: Do you want me to play with you, Madeline?
MADELINE: (genially) I'd rather play with you than talk to you.
MADELINE: (cheerfully) I'd rather play with you than chat with you.
HORACE: Same here.
HORACE: Me too.
FUSSIE: Aren't cousins affectionate?
FUSSIE: Don't cousins show affection?
MADELINE: (moving through to the other part of the library) But first I'm looking for a book.
MADELINE: (walking over to the other part of the library) But first, I'm looking for a book.
HORACE: Well, I can tell you without your looking it up, he did say it. But that was an age of different values. Anyway, the fact that they're quoting it shows it's being misapplied.
HORACE: Well, I can tell you without you having to look it up, he did say it. But that was a time with different values. Anyway, the fact that they're quoting it shows it's being misapplied.
MADELINE: (smiling) Father said so.
MADELINE: (smiling) Dad said so.
HORACE: (on his dignity) Oh, of course—if you don't want to be serious.
HORACE: (on his dignity) Oh, of course—if you don't want to take this seriously.
(MADELINE laughs and passes on through.)
(MADELINE laughs and walks on.)
DORIS: What are you two talking about?
DORIS: What are you guys talking about?
HORACE: Madeline happened to overhear a little discussion down on the campus.
HORACE: Madeline happened to overhear a conversation happening on campus.
FUSSIE: Listen. You know something? Sometimes I think Madeline Morton is a highbrow in disguise.
FUSSIE: Hey, you know what? Sometimes I think Madeline Morton is a snob in disguise.
HORACE: Say, you don't want to start anything like that. Madeline's all right. She and I treat each other rough—but that's being in the family.
HORACE: Look, you really don’t want to kick off anything like that. Madeline's fine. She and I are tough on each other, but that’s just how family is.
FUSSIE: Well, I'll tell you something. I heard Professor Holden say Madeline Morton has a great deal more mind than she'd let herself know.
FUSSIE: Well, I’ll tell you something. I heard Professor Holden say Madeline Morton is a lot smarter than she realizes.
HORACE: Oh, well—Holden, he's erratic. Look at how popular Madeline is.
HORACE: Oh, well—Holden, he's unpredictable. Just look at how popular Madeline is.
DORIS: I should say. What's the matter with you, Fussie?
DORIS: I have to say. What's wrong with you, Fussie?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean it really hurt her.
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't actually mean to hurt her.
HORACE: Guess it don't hurt her much at a dance. Say, what's this new jazz they were springing last night?
HORACE: I guess it doesn't bother her too much at a dance. By the way, what's this new jazz they were playing last night?
DORIS: I know! Now look here, Horace—L'me show you. (she shows him a step)
DORIS: I know! Now look, Horace—let me show you. (she shows him a step)
HORACE: I get you. (He begins to dance with her; the book he holds slips to the floor. He kicks it under the table.)
HORACE: I see what you mean. (He starts dancing with her; the book he’s holding falls to the floor. He kicks it under the table.)
FUSSIE: Be careful. They'll be coming back here, (glances off left)
FUSSIE: Watch out. They'll be coming back here, (glances off left)
DORIS: Keep an eye out, Fussie.
DORIS: Stay sharp, Fussie.
FUSSIE: (from her post) They're coming! I tell you, they're coming!
FUSSIE: (from her post) They’re coming! I swear, they’re coming!
DORIS: Horace, come on.
DORIS: Horace, let’s go.
(He teasingly keeps hold of her, continuing the dance. At sound of voices, they run off, right. FUSSIE considers rescuing the book, decides she has not time.)
(He playfully holds onto her, continuing the dance. When they hear voices, they run off, right. FUSSIE thinks about saving the book but decides she doesn't have time.)
SENATOR: (at first speaking off) Yes, it could be done. There is that surplus, and as long as Morton College is socially valuable—right here above the steel works, and making this feature of military training—(he has picked up his hat) But your Americanism must be unimpeachable, Mr Fejevary. This man Holden stands in the way.
SENATOR: (initially speaking off) Yeah, it’s possible. There’s that surplus, and as long as Morton College is socially valuable—right here above the steel mills, contributing to this aspect of military training—(he picks up his hat) But your American values have to be beyond reproach, Mr. Fejevary. This guy Holden is an obstacle.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to have a talk with Professor Holden this afternoon. If he remains he will—(it is not easy for him to say) give no trouble. (MADELINE returns) Oh, here's Madeline—Silas Morton's granddaughter, Madeline Fejevary Morton. This is Senator Lewis, Madeline.
FEJEVARY: I'm going to talk to Professor Holden this afternoon. If he stays, he will—(it's not easy for him to say) cause no trouble. (MADELINE returns) Oh, here's Madeline—Silas Morton's granddaughter, Madeline Fejevary Morton. This is Senator Lewis, Madeline.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) How do you do, Miss Morton. I suppose this is a great day for you.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) How’s it going, Miss Morton? I bet this is a big day for you.
MADELINE: Why—I don't know.
MADELINE: I don't know why.
SENATOR: The fortieth anniversary of the founding of your grandfather's college? You must be very proud of your illustrious ancestor.
SENATOR: The 40th anniversary of your grandfather's college? You must be really proud of your famous ancestor.
MADELINE: I get a bit bored with him.
MADELINE: I find him a little boring.
SENATOR: Bored with him? My dear young lady!
SENATOR: Bored with him? My dear young lady!
MADELINE: I suppose because I've heard so many speeches about him—'The sainted pioneer'—'the grand old man of the prairies'—I'm sure I haven't any idea what he really was like.
MADELINE: I guess it's because I've heard so many talks about him—'The sainted pioneer'—'the grand old man of the prairies'—I'm sure I have no idea what he was actually like.
FEJEVARY: I've tried to tell you, Madeline.
FEJEVARY: I've been trying to tell you, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes.
MADELINE: Yeah.
SENATOR: I should think you would be proud to be the granddaughter of this man of vision.
SENATOR: I would expect you to be proud to be the granddaughter of this visionary.
MADELINE: (her smile flashing) Wouldn't you hate to be the granddaughter of a phrase?
MADELINE: (her smile brightening) Wouldn't it be awful to be the granddaughter of a saying?
FEJEVARY: (trying to laugh it off) Madeline! How absurd.
FEJEVARY: (trying to laugh it off) Madeline! How ridiculous.
MADELINE: Well, I'm off for tennis.
MADELINE: Alright, I'm heading out for tennis.
(Nods good-bye and passes on.)
(Nods goodbye and walks away.)
FEJEVARY: (calling to her) Oh, Madeline, if your Aunt Isabel is out there—will you tell her where we are?
FEJEVARY: (calling to her) Oh, Madeline, if your Aunt Isabel is out there—can you let her know where we are?
MADELINE: (calling back) All right.
MADELINE: (calling back) Okay.
FEJEVARY: (after a look at his companion) Queer girl, Madeline. Rather—moody.
FEJEVARY: (after a look at his companion) Strange girl, Madeline. Kind of—moody.
SENATOR: (disapprovingly) Well—yes.
SENATOR: (disapprovingly) Well, yes.
FEJEVARY: (again trying to laugh it off) She's been hearing a great many speeches about her grandfather.
FEJEVARY: (trying to laugh it off again) She's been hearing a lot of speeches about her grandfather.
SENATOR: She should be proud to hear them.
SENATOR: She should take pride in hearing them.
FEJEVARY: Of course she should. (looking in the direction MADELINE has gone) I want you to meet my wife, Senator Lewis.
FEJEVARY: Of course she should. (looking in the direction MADELINE has gone) I want you to meet my wife, Senator Lewis.
SENATOR: I should be pleased to meet Mrs Fejevary. I have heard what she means to the college—socially.
SENATOR: I'd be happy to meet Mrs. Fejevary. I've heard about her impact on the college—socially.
FEJEVARY: I think she has given it something it wouldn't have had without her. Certainly a place in the town that is—good for it. And you haven't met our president yet.
FEJEVARY: I think she has added something that it wouldn’t have had without her. Definitely a place in the town that is—beneficial for it. And you still haven't met our president yet.
SENATOR: Guess, I've met the real president.
SENATOR: I think I've met the real president.
FEJEVARY: Oh—no. I'm merely president of the board of trustees.
FEJEVARY: Oh—no. I'm just the president of the board of trustees.
SENATOR: 'Merely!'
SENATOR: 'Just!'
FEJEVARY: I want you to know President Welling. He's very much the cultivated gentleman.
FEJEVARY: I want you to meet President Welling. He’s really a refined gentleman.
SENATOR: Cultivated gentlemen are all right. I'd hate to see a world they ran.
SENATOR: Polished gentlemen are fine. I wouldn't want to live in a world they controlled.
FEJEVARY: (with a laugh) I'll just take a look up here, then we can go down the shorter way.
FEJEVARY: (laughing) I'll just check up here, then we can take the quicker way down.
(He goes out right. SENATOR LEWIS turns and examines the books. FUSSIE slips in, looks at him, hesitates, and then stoops under the table for the Matthew Arnold (and her poem) which HORACE has kicked there. He turns.)
(He goes out right. SENATOR LEWIS turns and looks closely at the books. FUSSIE sneaks in, glances at him, hesitates, and then bends down under the table for the Matthew Arnold (and her poem) that HORACE kicked there. He turns.)
FUSSIE: (not out from under the table) Oh, I was just looking for a book.
FUSSIE: (still under the table) Oh, I was just looking for a book.
SENATOR: Quite a place to look for a book.
SENATOR: What a great spot to search for a book.
FUSSIE: (crawling out) Yes, it got there. I thought I'd put it back. Somebody—might want it.
FUSSIE: (crawling out) Yeah, it made it there. I figured I'd put it back. Someone might want it.
SENATOR: I see, young lady, that you have a regard for books.
SENATOR: I see, young lady, that you have an appreciation for books.
FUSSIE: Oh, yes, I do have a regard for them.
FUSSIE: Oh, yes, I do care about them.
SENATOR: (holding out his hand) And what is your book?
SENATOR: (extending his hand) So, what’s your book about?
FUSSIE: Oh—it's—it's nothing.
FUSSIE: Oh—it's—it's all good.
(As he continues to hold out his hand, she reluctantly gives the book.)
(As he keeps his hand out, she hesitantly hands over the book.)
SENATOR: (solemnly) Matthew Arnold? Nothing?
SENATOR: (seriously) Matthew Arnold? Nothing?
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean him.
FUSSIE: Oh, I didn't mean him.
SENATOR: A master of English! I am glad, young woman, that you value this book.
SENATOR: A master of English! I’m happy to see that you appreciate this book, young lady.
FUSSIE: Oh yes, I'm—awfully fond of it.
FUSSIE: Oh yeah, I really like it a lot.
(Growing more and more nervous as in turning the pages he nears the poem.)
(Becoming increasingly anxious as he flips through the pages and gets closer to the poem.)
SENATOR: I am interested in you young people of Morton College.
SENATOR: I'm interested in you young people at Morton College.
FUSSIE: That's so good of you.
FUSSIE: That's really nice of you.
SENATOR: What is your favourite study?
SENATOR: What's your favorite subject to study?
FUSSIE: Well—(an inspiration) I like all of them.
FUSSIE: Well—(an inspiration) I like all of them.
SENATOR: Morton College is coming on very fast, I understand.
SENATOR: I hear that Morton College is growing really quickly.
FUSSIE: Oh yes, it's getting more and more of the right people. It used to be a little jay, you know. Of course, the Fejevarys give it class. Mrs Fejevary—isn't she wonderful?
FUSSIE: Oh yes, it’s attracting more and more of the right crowd. It used to be just a small deal, you know. Of course, the Fejevarys bring in the prestige. Mrs. Fejevary—she's amazing, isn't she?
SENATOR: I haven't seen her yet. Waiting here now to meet her.
SENATOR: I haven't met her yet. I'm here now waiting to see her.
FUSSIE: (worried by this) Oh, I must—must be going. Shall I put the book back? (holding out her hand)
FUSSIE: (worried by this) Oh, I really need to leave. Should I return the book? (holding out her hand)
SENATOR: No, I'll just look it over a bit. (sits down)
SENATOR: No, I'll just check it out for a bit. (sits down)
FUSSIE: (unable to think of any way of getting it) This is where it belongs.
FUSSIE: (unable to think of any way to get it) This is where it should go.
SENATOR: Thank you.
SENATOR: Thanks.
(Reluctantly she goes out. SENATOR LEWIS pursues Matthew Arnold with the conscious air of a half literate man reading a 'great book'. The FEJEVARYS come in)
(She goes out with some hesitation. SENATOR LEWIS follows Matthew Arnold, trying to appear knowledgeable like someone who has just started reading a 'great book'. The FEJEVARYS enter.)
FEJEVARY: I found my wife, Senator Lewis.
FEJEVARY: I found my wife, Senator Lewis.
AUNT ISABEL: (she is a woman of social distinction and charm) How do you do, Senator Lewis? (They shake hands.)
AUNT ISABEL: (she is a woman of social distinction and charm) How's it going, Senator Lewis? (They shake hands.)
SENATOR: It's a great pleasure to meet you, Mrs Fejevary.
SENATOR: It's a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Fejevary.
AUNT ISABEL: Why don't we carry Senator Lewis home for lunch?
AUNT ISABEL: Why don’t we take Senator Lewis home for lunch?
SENATOR: Why, you're very kind.
SENATOR: That's very nice of you.
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sure there's a great deal to talk about, so why not talk comfortably, and really get acquainted? And we want to tell you the whole story of Morton College—the good old American spirit behind it.
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sure there's a lot to discuss, so why not relax and really get to know each other? We want to share the entire story of Morton College—the true spirit of America behind it.
SENATOR: I am glad to find you an American, Mrs Fejevary.
SENATOR: I'm happy to see that you're an American, Mrs. Fejevary.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, we are that. Morton College is one hundred per cent American. Our boys—
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, absolutely. Morton College is totally American. Our guys—
(Her boy HORACE rushes in.)
(Her son HORACE rushes in.)
HORACE: (wildly) Father! Will you go after Madeline? The police have got her!
HORACE: (wildly) Dad! Are you going to go after Madeline? The police have her!
FEJEVARY: What!
FEJEVARY: What?!
AUNT ISABEL: (as he is getting his breath) What absurd thing are you saying, Horace?
AUNT ISABEL: (catching her breath) What ridiculous thing are you saying, Horace?
HORACE: Awful row down on the campus. The Hindus. I told them to keep their mouths shut about Abraham Lincoln. I told them the fact they were quoting him—
HORACE: There's a huge commotion on campus. The Hindus. I told them to keep quiet about Abraham Lincoln. I mentioned that the fact they were quoting him—
FEJEVARY: Never mind what you told them! What happened?
FEJEVARY: Forget what you told them! What happened?
HORACE: We started—to rustle them along a bit. Why, they had handbills (holding one up as if presenting incriminating evidence—the SENATOR takes it from him) telling America what to do about deportation! Not on this campus—I say. So we were—we were putting a stop to it. They resisted—particularly the fat one. The cop at the corner saw the row—came up. He took hold of Bakhshish, and when the dirty anarchist didn't move along fast enough, he took hold of him—well, a bit rough, you might say, when up rushes Madeline and calls to the cop, 'Let that boy alone!' Gee—I don't know just what did happen—awful mix-up. Next thing I knew Madeline hauled off and pasted the policeman a fierce one with her tennis racket!
HORACE: We started to push them along a bit. They had handbills (holding one up as if presenting incriminating evidence—the SENATOR takes it from him) telling America what to do about deportation! Not on this campus—I say. So we were—we were putting a stop to it. They resisted—especially the heavyset one. The cop at the corner saw the commotion—came over. He grabbed Bakhshish, and when the dirty anarchist didn't move along fast enough, he handled him—well, let’s just say it was a bit rough, when up comes Madeline and shouts to the cop, 'Leave that boy alone!' Gee—I don't know exactly what happened—such a mess. Next thing I knew, Madeline swung and hit the policeman hard with her tennis racket!
SENATOR: She struck the officer?
SENATOR: She hit the officer?
HORACE: I should say she did. Twice. The second time—
HORACE: I would say she did. Twice. The second time—
AUNT ISABEL: Horace. (looking at her husband) I—I can't believe it.
AUNT ISABEL: Horace. (looking at her husband) I—I can’t believe this.
HORACE: I could have squared it, even then, but for Madeline herself. I told the policeman that she didn't understand—that I was her cousin, and apologized for her. And she called over at me, 'Better apologize for yourself!' As if there was any sense to that—that she—she looked like a tiger. Honest, everybody was afraid of her. I kept right on trying to square it, told the cop she was the granddaughter of the man that founded the college—that you were her uncle—he would have gone off with just the Hindu, fixed this up later, but Madeline balled it up again—didn't care who was her uncle—Gee! (he throws open the window) There! You can see them, at the foot of the hill. A nice thing—member of our family led off to the police station!
HORACE: I could have handled it back then, but it was Madeline herself. I told the cop that she didn’t get it—that I was her cousin, and I apologized for her. And she yelled at me, “You’d better apologize for yourself!” As if that made any sense—that she—she looked like a tiger. Honestly, everyone was scared of her. I kept trying to smooth things over, told the officer she was the granddaughter of the guy who started the college—that you were her uncle—he might have just taken the Hindu and sorted this out later, but Madeline messed it up again—didn’t care who her uncle was—Gee! (he throws open the window) There! You can see them, at the bottom of the hill. Great—one of our family members taken to the police station!
FEJEVARY: (to the SENATOR) Will you excuse me?
FEJEVARY: (to the SENATOR) Can you excuse me?
AUNT ISABEL: (trying to return to the manner of pleasant social things) Senator Lewis will go on home with me, and you—(he is hurrying out) come when you can. (to the SENATOR) Madeline is such a high-spirited girl.
AUNT ISABEL: (trying to get back to a light social tone) Senator Lewis will come home with me, and you—(he is rushing out) come when you can. (to the SENATOR) Madeline is such an energetic girl.
SENATOR: If she had no regard for the living, she might—on this day of all others—have considered her grandfather's memory.
SENATOR: If she didn’t care about the living, she might—on this day of all days—have thought about her grandfather’s memory.
(Raises his eyes to the picture of SILAS MORTON.)
(Looks up at the picture of SILAS MORTON.)
HORACE: Gee! Wouldn't you say so?
HORACE: Wow! Don't you think so?
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
ACT III
SCENE: The same as Act II three hours later. PROFESSOR HOLDEN is seated at the table, books before him. He is a man in the fifties. At the moment his care-worn face is lighted by that lift of the spirit which sometimes rewards the scholar who has imaginative feeling. HARRY, a student clerk, comes hurrying in. Looks back.
SCENE: The same as Act II three hours later. PROFESSOR HOLDEN is sitting at the table, books in front of him. He is a man in his fifties. Right now, his tired face shows a hint of the joy that sometimes comes to a scholar with a creative spark. HARRY, a student clerk, rushes in. Looks back.
HARRY: Here's Professor Holden, Mr Fejevary.
HARRY: This is Professor Holden, Mr. Fejevary.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary is looking for me?
HOLDEN: Is Mr. Fejevary looking for me?
HARRY: Yes.
HARRY: Yeah.
(He goes back, a moment later MR FEJEVARY enters. He has his hat, gloves, stick; seems tired and disturbed.)
(He goes back, a moment later MR FEJEVARY enters. He has his hat, gloves, stick; seems tired and disturbed.)
HOLDEN: Was I mistaken? I thought our appointment was for five.
HOLDEN: Was I wrong? I thought our meeting was at five.
FEJEVARY: Quite right. But things have changed, so I wondered if I might have a little talk with you now.
FEJEVARY: Exactly. But things have changed, so I was wondering if I could have a quick chat with you now.
HOLDEN: To be sure. (rising) Shall we go downstairs?
HOLDEN: For sure. (standing up) Should we head downstairs?
FEJEVARY: I don't know. Nice and quiet up here. (to HARRY, who is now passing through) Harry, the library is closed now, is it?
FEJEVARY: I don't know. It's nice and quiet up here. (to HARRY, who is now passing through) Harry, the library is closed now, right?
HARRY: Yes, it's locked.
HARRY: Yeah, it’s locked.
FEJEVARY: And there's no one in here?
FEJEVARY: So, there's no one here?
HARRY: No, I've been all through.
HARRY: No, I've searched everywhere.
FEJEVARY: There's a committee downstairs. Oh, this is a terrible day. (putting his things on the table) We'd better stay up here. Harry, when my niece—when Miss Morton arrives—I want you to come and let me know. Ask her not to leave the building without seeing me.
FEJEVARY: There's a committee downstairs. Oh, this is a terrible day. (putting his things on the table) We should probably stay up here. Harry, when my niece—when Miss Morton arrives—I need you to come and tell me. Make sure she doesn't leave the building without seeing me.
HARRY: Yes, sir. (he goes out)
HARRY: Sure thing, sir. (he goes out)
FEJEVARY: Well, (wearily) it's been a day. Not the day I was looking for.
FEJEVARY: Well, (wearily) it’s been a long day. Not the kind of day I hoped for.
HOLDEN: No.
HOLDEN: Nope.
FEJEVARY: You're very serene up here.
FEJEVARY: You’re really calm up here.
HOLDEN: Yes, I wanted to be—serene for a little while.
HOLDEN: Yeah, I just wanted to be—calm for a bit.
FEJEVARY: (looking at the books) Emerson. Whitman. (with a smile) Have they anything new to say on economics?
FEJEVARY: (looking at the books) Emerson. Whitman. (with a smile) Do they have anything new to say about economics?
HOLDEN: Perhaps not; but I wanted to forget economics for a time. I came up here by myself to try and celebrate the fortieth anniversary of the founding of Morton College. (answering the other man's look) Yes, I confess I've been disappointed in the anniversary. As I left Memorial Hall after the exercises this morning, Emerson's words came into my mind—
HOLDEN: Maybe not, but I wanted to take a break from economics for a while. I came up here by myself to try and celebrate the fortieth anniversary of the founding of Morton College. (responding to the other man's look) Yeah, I admit I've been let down by the anniversary. As I walked out of Memorial Hall after the ceremony this morning, Emerson's words popped into my head—
'Give me truth,
"Give me the truth,"
For I am tired of surfaces
For I'm tired of just the surface.
And die of inanition.'
And die of starvation.
Well, then I went home—(stops, troubled)
Well, then I went home—(stops, feeling troubled)
FEJEVARY: How is Mrs Holden?
FEJEVARY: How is Mrs. Holden?
HOLDEN: Better, thank you, but—not strong.
HOLDEN: I'm doing better, thanks, but I'm not feeling strong.
FEJEVARY: She needs the very best of care for a time, doesn't she?
FEJEVARY: She needs the best care for a while, right?
HOLDEN: Yes. (silent a moment) Then, this is something more than the fortieth anniversary, you know. It's the first of the month.
HOLDEN: Yeah. (silent for a moment) So, this is more than just the fortieth anniversary, you know. It's the first of the month.
FEJEVARY: And illness hasn't reduced the bills?
FEJEVARY: So, illness hasn’t lowered the bills?
HOLDEN: (shaking his head) I didn't want this day to go like that; so I came up here to try and touch what used to be here.
HOLDEN: (shaking his head) I didn’t want today to turn out like this, so I came up here to try and reconnect with what used to be here.
FEJEVARY: But you speak despondently of us. And there's been such a fine note of optimism in the exercises. (speaks with the heartiness of one who would keep himself assured)
FEJEVARY: But you're talking about us in a downbeat way. There’s been a great vibe of optimism in the activities. (speaks with the heartiness of one who would keep himself assured)
HOLDEN: I didn't seem to want a fine note of optimism. (with roughness) I wanted—a gleam from reality.
HOLDEN: I didn’t seem to want a nice touch of optimism. (with roughness) I wanted—a glimpse of reality.
FEJEVARY: To me this is reality—the robust spirit created by all these young people.
FEJEVARY: To me, this is reality—the vibrant energy brought to life by all these young people.
HOLDEN: Do you think it is robust? (hand affectionately on the book before him) I've been reading Whitman.
HOLDEN: Do you think it’s solid? (hand affectionately on the book in front of him) I’ve been reading Whitman.
FEJEVARY: This day has to be itself. Certain things go—others come; life is change.
FEJEVARY: This day has to be its own. Some things leave—others arrive; life is all about change.
HOLDEN: Perhaps it's myself I'm discouraged with. Do you remember the tenth anniversary of the founding of Morton College.
HOLDEN: Maybe I'm just frustrated with myself. Do you remember the tenth anniversary of Morton College's founding?
FEJEVARY: The tenth? Oh yes, that was when this library was opened.
FEJEVARY: The tenth? Oh right, that’s when this library opened.
HOLDEN: I shall never forget your father, Mr Fejevary, as he stood out there and said the few words which gave these books to the students. Not many books, but he seemed to baptize them in the very spirit from which books are born.
HOLDEN: I’ll never forget your dad, Mr. Fejevary, as he stood out there and said a few words that gave these books to the students. Not many books, but he seemed to bless them with the very spirit that brings books to life.
FEJEVARY: He died the following year.
FEJEVARY: He passed away the next year.
HOLDEN: One felt death near. But that didn't seem the important thing. A student who had fought for liberty for mind. Of course his face would be sensitive. You must be very proud of your heritage.
HOLDEN: You could sense death nearby. But that didn't seem like the main thing. A student who had fought for the freedom of thought. Of course, he would have a sensitive face. You must be really proud of your background.
FEJEVARY: Yes. (a little testily) Well, I have certainly worked for the college. I'm doing my best now to keep it a part of these times.
FEJEVARY: Yeah. (a bit annoyed) Look, I’ve definitely put in the effort for the college. I'm trying my hardest to keep it relevant in today’s world.
HOLDEN: (as if this has not reached him) It was later that same afternoon I talked with Silas Morton. We stood at this window and looked out over the valley to the lower hill that was his home. He told me how from that hill he had for years looked up to this one, and why there had to be a college here. I never felt America as that old farmer made me feel it.
HOLDEN: (as if this hasn't registered with him) It was later that same afternoon when I spoke with Silas Morton. We stood at this window and looked out over the valley to the lower hill that was his home. He told me how he had spent years looking up at this hill from that one and why there needed to be a college here. I had never felt America the way that old farmer made me feel it.
FEJEVARY: (drawn by this, then shifting in irritation because he is drawn) I'm sorry to break in with practical things, but alas, I am a practical man—forced to be. I too have made a fight—though the fight to finance never appears an idealistic one. But I'm deep in that now, and I must have a little help; at least, I must not have—stumbling-blocks.
FEJEVARY: (irritated and shifting because he's being drawn in) I hate to interrupt with practical matters, but unfortunately, I have to be practical—it's a necessity for me. I've also been through a struggle—even if the financial fight doesn’t seem very noble. I’m really caught up in it now, and I need some help; at the very least, I need to avoid any obstacles.
HOLDEN: Am I a stumbling-block?
HOLDEN: Am I a roadblock?
FEJEVARY: Candidly (with a smile) you are a little hard to finance. Here's the situation. The time for being a little college has passed. We must take our place as one of the important colleges—I make bold to say one of the important universities—of the Middle West. But we have to enlarge before we can grow. (answering HOLDEN's smile) Yes, it is ironic, but that's the way of it. It was a nice thing to open the anniversary with fifty thousand from the steel works—but fifty thousand dollars—nowadays—to an institution? (waves the fifty thousand aside) They'll do more later, I think, when they see us coming into our own. Meanwhile, as you know, there's this chance for an appropriation from the state. I find that the legislature, the members who count, are very friendly to Morton College. They like the spirit we have here. Well, now I come to you, and you are one of the big reasons for my wanting to put this over. Your salary makes me blush. It's all wrong that a man like you should have these petty worries, particularly with Mrs Holden so in need of the things a little money can do. Now this man Lewis is a reactionary. So, naturally, he doesn't approve of you.
FEJEVARY: Honestly (with a smile), you're a bit tough to fund. Here's the deal. The time for being just a small college is behind us. We need to establish ourselves as one of the significant colleges—I dare say, one of the key universities—in the Middle West. But we have to expand before we can thrive. (responding to HOLDEN's smile) Yes, it's ironic, but that's the reality. It was great to kick off the anniversary with fifty thousand from the steel works—but fifty thousand dollars—nowadays—for an institution? (waves the fifty thousand aside) I think they'll contribute more later when they see us making progress. In the meantime, as you know, there's a chance for state funding. I find that the legislature, particularly the influential members, is very supportive of Morton College. They appreciate the spirit we have here. Now, I'm coming to you because you're a big part of why I want to make this happen. Your salary makes me uncomfortable. It's not right that someone like you should have these trivial worries, especially with Mrs. Holden needing the kind of help that a little extra money can provide. Now, this guy Lewis is old-fashioned, so of course, he doesn't support you.
HOLDEN: So naturally I am to go.
HOLDEN: So of course I'm supposed to go.
FEJEVARY: Go? Not at all. What have I just been saying?
FEJEVARY: Go? Not at all. What have I just said?
HOLDEN: Be silent, then.
HOLDEN: Stay quiet, then.
FEJEVARY: Not that either—not—not really. But—be a little more discreet. (seeing him harden) This is what I want to put up to you. Why not give things a chance to mature in your own mind? Candidly, I don't feel you know just what you do think; is it so awfully important to express—confusion?
FEJEVARY: Not that either—not—not really. But—be a little more discreet. (seeing him harden) This is what I want to put to you. Why not let things mature in your own mind? Honestly, I don't think you really know what you think; is it really that important to express—confusion?
HOLDEN: The only man who knows just what he thinks at the present moment is the man who hasn't done any new thinking in the past ten years.
HOLDEN: The only guy who really knows what he thinks right now is the one who hasn't had any new thoughts in the last ten years.
FEJEVARY: (with a soothing gesture) You and I needn't quarrel about it. I understand you, but I find it a little hard to interpret you to a man like Lewis.
FEJEVARY: (with a soothing gesture) You and I don't need to argue about it. I get where you're coming from, but I find it a bit challenging to explain that to someone like Lewis.
HOLDEN: Then why not let a man like Lewis go to thunder?
HOLDEN: Then why not just let a guy like Lewis go to hell?
FEJEVARY: And let the college go to thunder? I'm not willing to do that. I've made a good many sacrifices for this college. Given more money than I could afford to give; given time and thought that I could have used for personal gain.
FEJEVARY: And let the college fall apart? I'm not going to do that. I've made a lot of sacrifices for this college. I’ve donated more money than I could afford; I’ve given time and thought that I could have used for my own benefit.
HOLDEN: That's true, I know.
HOLDEN: That's true, I get it.
FEJEVARY: I don't know just why I've done it. Sentiment, I suppose. I had a very strong feeling about my father, Professor Holden. And this friend Silas Morton. This college is the child of that friendship. Those are noble words in our manifesto: 'Morton College was born because there came to this valley a man who held his vision for mankind above his own advantage; and because that man found in this valley a man who wanted beauty for his fellow-men as he wanted no other thing.'
FEJEVARY: I really don’t know why I did it. Maybe it was sentiment. I had a deep feeling for my father, Professor Holden. And my friend Silas Morton. This college is a product of that friendship. Those are inspiring words in our manifesto: 'Morton College was created because a man came to this valley who prioritized his vision for humanity over his own gain; and because that man found here someone who desired beauty for others more than anything else.'
HOLDEN: (taking it up) 'Born of the fight for freedom and the aspiration to richer living, we believe that Morton College—rising as from the soil itself—may strengthen all those here and everywhere who fight for the life there is in freedom, and may, to the measure it can, loosen for America the beauty that breathes from knowledge.' (moved by the words he has spoken) Do you know, I would rather do that—really do that—than—grow big.
HOLDEN: (taking it up) 'Born from the struggle for freedom and the desire for a better life, we believe that Morton College—emerging like it's coming from the earth itself—can empower everyone here and everywhere who fights for the essence of freedom, and may, as much as it can, reveal for America the beauty that comes from knowledge.' (moved by the words he has spoken) You know, I’d rather do that—really do that—than—get big.
FEJEVARY: Yes. But you see, or rather, what you don't see is, you have to look at the world in which you find yourself. The only way to stay alive is to grow big. It's been hard, but I have tried to—carry on.
FEJEVARY: Yes. But you see, or rather, what you don't see is, you have to look at the world you're in. The only way to survive is to get bigger. It's been tough, but I've tried to—keep going.
HOLDEN: And so have I tried to carry on. But it is very hard—carrying on a dream.
HOLDEN: So I've been trying to keep going. But it's really tough—keeping a dream alive.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm trying to make it easier.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm trying to simplify things.
HOLDEN: Make it easier by destroying the dream?
HOLDEN: So you're saying it would be simpler if we just gave up on the dream?
FEJEVARY: Not at all. What I want is scope for dreams.
FEJEVARY: Not at all. What I want is room for dreams.
HOLDEN: Are you sure we'd have the dreams after we've paid this price for the scope?
HOLDEN: Are you sure we’ll still have the dreams after we’ve paid this price for the scope?
FEJEVARY: Now let's not get rhetorical with one another.
FEJEVARY: Let’s not get too formal with each other.
HOLDEN: Mr Fejevary, you have got to let me be as honest with you as you say you are being with me. You have got to let me say what I feel.
HOLDEN: Mr. Fejevary, you have to let me be as honest with you as you claim to be with me. You need to let me express what I feel.
FEJEVARY: Certainly. That's why I wanted this talk with you.
FEJEVARY: Of course. That's why I wanted to have this conversation with you.
HOLDEN: You say you have made sacrifices for Morton College. So have I.
HOLDEN: You say you've made sacrifices for Morton College. So have I.
FEJEVARY: How well I know that.
FEJEVARY: I know that all too well.
HOLDEN: You don't know all of it. I'm not sure you understand any of it.
HOLDEN: You don't know everything. I'm not sure you get any of it.
FEJEVARY: (charmingly) Oh, I think you're hard on me.
FEJEVARY: (charmingly) Oh, I think you're being a bit harsh on me.
HOLDEN: I spoke of the tenth anniversary. I was a young man then, just home from Athens, (pulled back into an old feeling) I don't know why I felt I had to go to Greece. I knew then that I was going to teach something within sociology, and I didn't want anything I felt about beauty to be left out of what I formulated about society. The Greeks—
HOLDEN: I mentioned the tenth anniversary. I was a young man back then, just returned from Athens, (pulled back into an old feeling) I don’t know why I felt drawn to go to Greece. I knew I was going to teach something related to sociology, and I didn’t want any feelings I had about beauty to be excluded from my ideas about society. The Greeks—
FEJEVARY: (as HOLDEN has paused before what he sees) I remember you told me the Greeks were the passion of your student days.
FEJEVARY: (as HOLDEN has paused before what he sees) I remember you said the Greeks were your biggest passion in college.
HOLDEN: Not so much because they created beauty, but because they were able to let beauty flow into their lives—to create themselves in beauty. So as a romantic young man (smiles), it seemed if I could go where they had been—what I had felt might take form. Anyway, I had a wonderful time there. Oh, what wouldn't I give to have again that feeling of life's infinite possibilities!
HOLDEN: Not just because they made beautiful things, but because they allowed beauty to enter their lives—to shape themselves with beauty. So, as a hopeful young man (smiles), it felt like if I could follow in their footsteps—what I sensed might become real. Anyway, I had an amazing time there. Oh, what I wouldn't do to experience that feeling of life's endless possibilities again!
FEJEVARY: (nodding) A youthful feeling.
FEJEVARY: (nodding) A youthful vibe.
HOLDEN: (softly) I like youth. Well, I was just back, visiting my sister here, at the time of the tenth anniversary. I had a chance then to go to Harvard as instructor. A good chance, for I would have been under a man who liked me. But that afternoon I heard your father speak about books. I talked with Silas Morton. I found myself telling him about Greece. No one had ever felt it as he felt it. It seemed to become of the very bone of him.
HOLDEN: (softly) I really appreciate youth. So, I had just returned, visiting my sister here during the tenth anniversary. I had a good opportunity to become an instructor at Harvard. It was a great chance because I would have been working with someone who liked me. But that afternoon, I heard your dad talk about books. I ended up chatting with Silas Morton. I found myself sharing about Greece. No one had ever experienced it the way he did. It seemed to be part of him.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately) I know how he used to do.
FEJEVARY: (affectionately) I remember how he used to act.
HOLDEN: He put his hands on my shoulders. He said, 'Young man, don't go away. We need you here. Give us this great thing you've got!' And so I stayed, for I felt that here was soil in which I could grow, and that one's whole life was not too much to give to a place with roots like that. (a little bitterly) Forgive me if this seems rhetoric.
HOLDEN: He put his hands on my shoulders. He said, 'Young man, don’t leave. We need you here. Share with us this incredible talent you have!' So I stayed because I felt like this was a place where I could really grow, and that dedicating my whole life to a place with such deep roots was worth it. (a little bitterly) Forgive me if this sounds like just talk.
FEJEVARY: (a gesture of protest. Silent a moment) You make it—hard for me. (with exasperation) Don't you think I'd like to indulge myself in an exalted mood? And why don't I? I can't afford it—not now. Won't you have a little patience? And faith—faith that the thing we want will be there for us after we've worked our way through the woods. We are in the woods now. It's going to take our combined brains to get us out. I don't mean just Morton College.
FEJEVARY: (a gesture of protest. Silent for a moment) You’re making it—difficult for me. (with exasperation) Don’t you think I’d love to enjoy a higher mood? So why don’t I? I can’t afford it—not right now. Can you have a little patience? And faith—faith that what we want will be there for us once we’ve worked our way through this. We’re in the thick of it now. It’s going to take all of us thinking together to find a way out. I’m not just talking about Morton College.
HOLDEN: No—America. As to getting out, I think you are all wrong.
HOLDEN: No—America. When it comes to leaving, I think you’re all mistaken.
FEJEVARY: That's one of your sweeping statements, Holden. Nobody's all wrong. Even you aren't.
FEJEVARY: That's one of your big generalizations, Holden. No one is completely wrong. Even you aren't.
HOLDEN: And in what ways am I wrong—from the standpoint of your Senator Lewis?
HOLDEN: And how am I wrong—according to your Senator Lewis?
FEJEVARY: He's not my Senator Lewis, he's the state's, and we have to take him as he is. Why, he objects, of course, to your radical activities. He spoke of your defence of conscientious objectors.
FEJEVARY: He's not just my Senator, Lewis; he's the state's, and we have to accept him for who he is. Naturally, he has issues with your radical activities. He mentioned your defense of conscientious objectors.
HOLDEN: (slowly) I think a man who is willing to go to prison for what he believes has stuff in him no college needs turn its back on.
HOLDEN: (slowly) I think a guy who is willing to go to jail for what he believes in has something inside him that no college should ignore.
FEJEVARY: Well, he doesn't agree with you—nor do I.
FEJEVARY: Well, he doesn't agree with you—neither do I.
HOLDEN: (still quietly) And I think a society which permits things to go on which I can prove go on in our federal prisons had better stop and take a fresh look at itself. To stand for that and then talk of democracy and idealism—oh, it shows no mentality, for one thing.
HOLDEN: (still quietly) I believe that a society allowing things that I can prove happen in our federal prisons needs to pause and reconsider itself. To support that while talking about democracy and idealism—oh, it's just not thinking clearly, for one thing.
FEJEVARY: (easily) I presume the prisons do need a cleaning up. As to Fred Jordan, you can't expect me to share your admiration. Our own Fred—my nephew Fred Morton, went to France and gave his life. There's some little courage, Holden, in doing that.
FEJEVARY: (easily) I guess the prisons really do need some cleanup. As for Fred Jordan, you can't expect me to feel the same way about him. Our own Fred—my nephew Fred Morton, went to France and sacrificed his life. There's some real courage, Holden, in doing that.
HOLDEN: I'm not trying to belittle it. But he had the whole spirit of his age with him—fortunate boy. The man who stands outside the idealism of this time—
HOLDEN: I'm not trying to put it down. But he had the entire vibe of his time on his side—lucky guy. The person who steps outside the idealism of this era—
FEJEVARY: Takes a good deal upon himself, I should say.
FEJEVARY: He takes on quite a lot, I’d say.
HOLDEN: There isn't any other such loneliness. You know in your heart it's a noble courage.
HOLDEN: There's no loneliness like this. Deep down, you know it's a brave kind of strength.
FEJEVARY: It lacks—humility. (HOLDEN laughs scoffingly) And I think you lack it. I'm asking you to co-operate with me for the good of Morton College.
FEJEVARY: You lack—humility. (HOLDEN laughs mockingly) And I think you lack it. I'm asking you to work with me for the benefit of Morton College.
HOLDEN: Why not do it the other way? You say enlarge that we may grow. That's false. It isn't of the nature of growth. Why not do it the way of Silas Morton and Walt Whitman—each man being his purest and intensest self. I was full of this fervour when you came in. I'm more and more disappointed in our students. They're empty—flippant. No sensitive moment opens them to beauty. No exaltation makes them—what they hadn't known they were. I concluded some of the fault must be mine. The only students I reach are the Hindus. Perhaps Madeline Morton—I don't quite make her out. I too must have gone into a dead stratum. But I can get back. Here alone this afternoon—(softly) I was back.
HOLDEN: Why not do it differently? You say we should enlarge ourselves so we can grow. That’s not true. That’s not how growth works. Why not follow the example of Silas Morton and Walt Whitman—each person being their most authentic and intense self? I was really feeling this way when you walked in. I’m becoming more and more disappointed in our students. They seem empty—superficial. No moment of sensitivity opens them up to beauty. No surge of inspiration reveals what they didn’t even know they had inside them. I’ve come to realize that some of the blame has to lie with me. The only students I connect with are the Hindus. Maybe Madeline Morton—I can’t quite figure her out. I must have also fallen into a lifeless routine. But I can find my way back. Here alone this afternoon—(softly) I found my way back.
FEJEVARY: I think we'll have to let the Hindus go.
FEJEVARY: I think we need to let the Hindus go.
HOLDEN: (astonished) Go? Our best students?
HOLDEN: (astonished) Go? Our top students?
FEJEVARY: This college is for Americans. I'm not going to have foreign revolutionists come here and block the things I've spent my life working for.
FEJEVARY: This college is for Americans. I'm not going to let foreign revolutionaries come here and disrupt the things I've dedicated my life to building.
HOLDEN: I don't seem to know what you mean at all.
HOLDEN: I really don't understand what you mean at all.
FEJEVARY: Why, that disgraceful performance this morning. I can settle Madeline all right, (looking at his watch) She should be here by now. But I'm convinced our case before the legislature will be stronger with the Hindus out of here.
FEJEVARY: That embarrassing performance this morning was unacceptable. I can handle Madeline just fine, (looking at his watch) She should have arrived by now. But I really believe our case before the legislature will be more solid without the Hindus around.
HOLDEN: Well, I seem to have missed something—disgraceful performance—the Hindus, Madeline—(stops, bewildered)
HOLDEN: I guess I missed something—what a terrible performance—the Hindus, Madeline—(pauses, confused)
FEJEVARY: You mean to say you don't know about the disturbance out here?
FEJEVARY: Are you saying you don’t know about the commotion out here?
HOLDEN: I went right home after the address. Then came up here alone.
HOLDEN: I went straight home after the speech. Then I came up here by myself.
FEJEVARY: Upon my word, you do lead a serene life. While you've been sitting here in contemplation I've been to the police court—trying to get my niece out of jail. That's what comes of having radicals around.
FEJEVARY: Honestly, you really do live a calm life. While you've been sitting here deep in thought, I've been at the police court—trying to get my niece released from jail. That's what happens when you have radicals around.
HOLDEN: What happened?
HOLDEN: What’s going on?
FEJEVARY: One of our beloved Hindus made himself obnoxious on the campus. Giving out handbills about freedom for India—howling over deportation. Our American boys wouldn't stand for it. A policeman saw the fuss—came up and started to put the Hindu in his place. Then Madeline rushes in, and it ended in her pounding the policeman with her tennis racket.
FEJEVARY: One of our favorite Hindus was causing a scene on campus. He was handing out flyers about freedom for India and complaining about deportation. Our American guys wouldn’t put up with it. A policeman noticed the commotion—came over and tried to handle the Hindu. Then Madeline rushed in, and it ended with her hitting the policeman with her tennis racket.
HOLDEN: Madeline Morton did that!
HOLDEN: Madeline Morton did that!
FEJEVARY: (sharply) You seem pleased.
FEJEVARY: (sharply) You look happy.
HOLDEN: I am—interested.
HOLDEN: I'm interested.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm not interested. I'm disgusted. My niece mixing up in a free-for-all fight and getting taken to the police station! It's the first disgrace we've ever had in our family.
FEJEVARY: Well, I'm not interested. I'm disgusted. My niece getting involved in a chaotic fight and being taken to the police station! It's the first shame we've ever had in our family.
HOLDEN: (as one who has been given courage) Wasn't there another disgrace?
HOLDEN: (as someone who has found courage) Wasn’t there another shame?
FEJEVARY: What do you mean?
FEJEVARY: What do you mean?
HOLDEN: When your father fought his government and was banished from his country.
HOLDEN: When your dad went up against his government and was kicked out of his country.
FEJEVARY: That was not a disgrace!
FEJEVARY: That wasn't embarrassing!
HOLDEN: (as if in surprise) Wasn't it?
HOLDEN: (as if surprised) Wasn't it?
FEJEVARY: See here, Holden, you can't talk to me like that.
FEJEVARY: Look, Holden, you can't speak to me like that.
HOLDEN: I don't admit you can talk to me as you please and that I can't talk to you. I'm a professor—not a servant.
HOLDEN: I don't accept that you can talk to me however you want while I can't respond. I'm a professor—not a servant.
FEJEVARY: Yes, and you're a damned difficult professor. I certainly have tried to—
FEJEVARY: Yes, and you're a really tough professor. I definitely have tried to—
HOLDEN: (smiling) Handle me?
HOLDEN: (smiling) Deal with me?
FEJEVARY: I ask you this. Do you know any other institution where you could sit and talk with the executive head as you have here with me?
FEJEVARY: I ask you this. Do you know any other place where you could sit and talk with the executive head like you have here with me?
HOLDEN: I don't know. Perhaps not.
HOLDEN: I’m not sure. Maybe not.
FEJEVARY: Then be reasonable. No one is entirely free. That's naïve. It's rather egotistical to want to be. We're held by our relations to others—by our obligations to the (vaguely)—the ultimate thing. Come now—you admit certain dissatisfactions with yourself, so—why not go with intensity into just the things you teach—and not touch quite so many other things?
FEJEVARY: Then be reasonable. No one is completely free. That's naive. It's a bit selfish to want to be. We're connected by our relationships with others—by our obligations to them— the ultimate thing. Come on—you acknowledge certain frustrations with yourself, so—why not dive deeply into just the things you teach—and not get involved in so many other things?
HOLDEN: I couldn't teach anything if I didn't feel free to go wherever that thing took me. Thirty years ago I was asked to come to this college precisely because my science was not in isolation, because of my vivid feeling of us as a moment in a long sweep, because of my faith in the greater beauty our further living may unfold.
HOLDEN: I couldn't teach anything if I didn't feel free to go wherever the subject took me. Thirty years ago, I was invited to this college specifically because my science wasn't isolated. It was due to my strong sense of us as part of a larger journey and my belief in the greater beauty that our future lives might reveal.
(HARRY enters.)
(HARRY enters.)
HARRY: Excuse me. Miss Morton is here now, Mr Fejevary.
HARRY: Excuse me. Miss Morton is here now, Mr. Fejevary.
FEJEVARY: (frowns, hesitates) Ask her to come up here in five minutes (After HARRY has gone) I think we've thrown a scare into Madeline. I thought as long as she'd been taken to jail it would be no worse for us to have her stay there awhile. She's been held since one o'clock. That ought to teach her reason.
FEJEVARY: (frowns, hesitates) Ask her to come up here in five minutes. (After HARRY has gone) I think we’ve really scared Madeline. I figured that since she’s been taken to jail, it wouldn’t hurt for her to stay there a while longer. She’s been held since one o'clock. That should teach her a lesson.
HOLDEN: Is there a case against her?
HOLDEN: Is there any evidence against her?
FEJEVARY: No, I got it fixed up. Explained that it was just college girl foolishness—wouldn't happen again. One reason I wanted this talk with you first, if I do have any trouble with Madeline I want you to help me.
FEJEVARY: No, I took care of it. I explained that it was just some college girl nonsense—won't happen again. One reason I wanted to talk to you first is that if I have any issues with Madeline, I want you to help me.
HOLDEN: Oh, I can't do that.
HOLDEN: Oh, I can't do that.
FEJEVARY: You aren't running out and clubbing the police. Tell her she'll have to think things over and express herself with a little more dignity.
FEJEVARY: You’re not going to just run out and confront the police. Tell her she needs to take some time to think things through and express herself with a bit more dignity.
HOLDEN: I ask to be excused from being present while you talk with her.
HOLDEN: I’d like to be excused from being here while you talk to her.
FEJEVARY: But why not stay in the library—in case I should need you. Just take your books over to the east alcove and go on with what you were doing when I came in.
FEJEVARY: But why not just stay in the library—just in case I need you. Go ahead and take your books over to the east alcove and continue with what you were doing when I came in.
HOLDEN: (with a faint smile) I fear I can hardly do that. As to Madeline—
HOLDEN: (with a faint smile) I don't think I can really do that. As for Madeline—
FEJEVARY: You don't want to see the girl destroy herself, do you? I confess I've always worried about Madeline. If my sister had lived—But Madeline's mother died, you know, when she was a baby. Her father—well, you and I talked that over just the other day—there's no getting to him. Fred never worried me a bit—just the fine normal boy. But Madeline—(with an effort throwing it off) Oh, it'll be all right, I haven't a doubt. And it'll be all right between you and me, won't it? Caution over a hard strip of the road, then—bigger things ahead.
FEJEVARY: You don’t want to see the girl harm herself, do you? I admit I’ve always been concerned about Madeline. If my sister had lived—But Madeline’s mom died when she was a baby. Her dad—well, you and I discussed that the other day—there’s no reaching him. Fred never worried me at all—just your typical normal boy. But Madeline—(with an effort shaking it off) Oh, it'll be fine, I’m sure of it. And things will be good between you and me, right? Just be careful on the tricky part of the road, then—there are bigger things ahead.
HOLDEN: (slowly, knowing what it may mean) I shall continue to do all I can toward getting Fred Jordan out of prison. It's a disgrace to America that two years after the war closes he should be kept there—much of the time in solitary confinement—because he couldn't believe in war. It's small—vengeful—it's the Russia of the Czars. I shall do what is in my power to fight the deportation of Gurkul Singh. And certainly I shall leave no stone unturned if you persist in your amazing idea of dismissing the other Hindus from college. For what—I ask you? Dismissed—for what? Because they love liberty enough to give their lives to it! The day you dismiss them, burn our high-sounding manifesto, Mr Fejevary, and admit that Morton College now sells her soul to the—committee on appropriations!
HOLDEN: (slowly, aware of the implications) I will keep doing everything I can to get Fred Jordan out of prison. It's a shameful thing for America that two years after the war ends, he’s still stuck there—most of the time in solitary confinement—just because he couldn't support the war. It's petty—vindictive—like the Russia of the Czars. I'll do everything in my power to fight Gurkul Singh’s deportation. And I will definitely leave no stone unturned if you stick to your ridiculous idea of kicking the other Hindus out of college. For what—I ask you? Dismissed—for what? Because they care about freedom enough to risk their lives for it! The day you dismiss them, you might as well burn our grand manifesto, Mr. Fejevary, and admit that Morton College has sold its soul to the—appropriations committee!
FEJEVARY: Well, you force me to be as specific as you are. If you do these things, I can no longer fight for you.
FEJEVARY: Well, you’re making me be just as specific as you are. If you keep doing these things, I can't support you anymore.
HOLDEN: Very well then, I go.
HOLDEN: Okay then, I'm going.
FEJEVARY: Go where?
FEJEVARY: Where to go?
HOLDEN: I don't know—at the moment.
HOLDEN: I don't know—at the moment.
FEJEVARY: I fear you'll find it harder than you know. Meanwhile, what of your family?
FEJEVARY: I think you’ll find it more difficult than you realize. In the meantime, how is your family doing?
HOLDEN: We will have to manage some way.
HOLDEN: We'll have to figure something out.
FEJEVARY: It is not easy for a woman whose health—in fact, whose life—is a matter of the best of care to 'manage some way'. (with real feeling) What is an intellectual position alongside that reality? You'd like, of course, to be just what you want to be—but isn't there something selfish in that satisfaction? I'm talking as a friend now—you must know that. You and I have a good many ties, Holden. I don't believe you know how much Mrs Fejevary thinks of Mrs Holden.
FEJEVARY: It's not easy for a woman whose health—really, whose life—depends on the best care to 'manage somehow.' (with real feeling) What does an intellectual stance mean in light of that reality? Of course, you'd want to be exactly who you want to be—but isn't there a bit of selfishness in that fulfillment? I'm speaking as a friend now—you know that. You and I have a lot of connections, Holden. I don't think you realize how much Mrs. Fejevary thinks of Mrs. Holden.
HOLDEN: She has been very, very good to her.
HOLDEN: She's been really, really good to her.
FEJEVARY: And will be. She cares for her. And our children have been growing up together—I love to watch it. Isn't that the reality? Doing for them as best we can, making sacrifices of—of every kind. Don't let some tenuous, remote thing destroy this flesh and blood thing.
FEJEVARY: And she will. She takes care of her. And our kids have been growing up together—I love seeing that. Isn't that the truth? We're doing our best for them, making sacrifices of—of every kind. Don’t let some distant, fragile thing ruin this real and tangible bond.
HOLDEN: (as one fighting to keep his head above water) Honesty is not a tenuous, remote thing.
HOLDEN: (as someone struggling to stay afloat) Honesty isn't something weak or distant.
FEJEVARY: There's a kind of honesty in selfishness. We can't always have it. Oh, I used to—go through things. But I've struck a pace—one does—and goes ahead.
FEJEVARY: There's a certain truth in being selfish. We can't always achieve it. Oh, I used to—experience things. But I've found a rhythm—everyone does—and keeps moving forward.
HOLDEN: Forgive me, but I don't think you've had certain temptations to—selfishness.
HOLDEN: Sorry, but I don't think you've faced some of the same temptations—like selfishness.
FEJEVARY: How do you know what I've had? You have no way of knowing what's in me—what other thing I might have been? You know my heritage; you think that's left nothing? But I find myself here in America. I love those dependent on me. My wife—who's used to a certain manner of living; my children—who are to become part of the America of their time. I've never said this to another human being—I've never looked at myself—but it's pretty arrogant to think you're the only man who has made a sacrifice to fit himself into the age in which he lives. I hear Madeline. This hasn't left me in very good form for talking with her. Please don't go away. Just—
FEJEVARY: How do you know what I’ve been through? You have no idea what’s inside me—what else I could have become. You know my background; you think that doesn’t mean anything? But here I am in America. I care deeply for those who depend on me. My wife—who's used to a certain way of life; my children—who are meant to be a part of their version of America. I've never shared this with anyone before—I’ve never really examined myself—but it’s pretty arrogant to think you’re the only one who’s made sacrifices to fit into the time you live in. I hear Madeline. This isn’t leaving me in the best frame of mind to talk with her. Please don’t leave. Just—
(MADELINE comes in, right. She has her tennis racket. Nods to the two men. HOLDEN goes out, left.)
(MADELINE comes in from the right. She's holding her tennis racket. She nods to the two men. HOLDEN exits to the left.)
MADELINE: (looking after HOLDEN—feeling something going on. Then turning to her uncle, who is still looking after HOLDEN) You wanted to speak to me, Uncle Felix?
MADELINE: (watching HOLDEN—sensing something is happening. Then turning to her uncle, who is still watching HOLDEN) You wanted to talk to me, Uncle Felix?
FEJEVARY: Of course I want to speak to you.
FEJEVARY: Of course I want to talk to you.
MADELINE: I feel just awfully sorry about—banging up my racket like this. The second time it came down on this club. Why do they carry those things? Perfectly fantastic, I'll say, going around with a club. But as long as you were asking me what I wanted for my birthday—
MADELINE: I feel really bad about—damaging my racket like this. This is the second time it has hit this club. Why do they even carry those things? It's just crazy, I swear, walking around with a club. But since you were asking me what I wanted for my birthday—
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I am not here to discuss your birthday.
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I'm not here to talk about your birthday.
MADELINE: I'm sorry—(smiles) to hear that.
MADELINE: I'm sorry—(smiles) to hear that.
FEJEVARY: You don't seem much chastened.
FEJEVARY: You don't come off as very humbled.
MADELINE: Chastened? Was that the idea? Well, if you think that keeping a person where she doesn't want to be chastens her! I never felt less 'chastened' than when I walked out of that slimy spot and looked across the street at your nice bank. I should think you'd hate to—(with friendly concern) Why, Uncle Felix, you look tired out.
MADELINE: Chastened? Was that the plan? Well, if you think keeping someone in a place where they don't want to be is going to change them! I’ve never felt less 'chastened' than when I walked out of that awful place and looked across the street at your nice bank. I would think you'd hate to—(with friendly concern) Why, Uncle Felix, you look really tired.
FEJEVARY: I am tired out, Madeline. I've had a nerve-racking day.
FEJEVARY: I'm exhausted, Madeline. It's been a really stressful day.
MADELINE: Isn't that too bad? Those speeches were so boresome, and that old senator person—wasn't he a stuff? But can't you go home now and let auntie give you tea and—
MADELINE: Isn't that too bad? Those speeches were so boring, and that old senator guy—wasn't he a bore? But can't you go home now and let Auntie make you tea and—
FEJEVARY: (sharply) Madeline, have you no intelligence? Hasn't it occurred to you that your performance would worry me a little?
FEJEVARY: (sharply) Madeline, do you really not see what's going on? Didn't it cross your mind that how you’re doing would concern me a bit?
MADELINE: I suppose it was a nuisance. And on such a busy day. (changing) But if you're going to worry, Horace is the one you should worry about. (answering his look) Why, he got it all up. He made me ashamed!
MADELINE: I guess it was a hassle. And on such a busy day. (changing) But if you're going to worry, Horace is the one you should be worried about. (answering his look) Honestly, he caused all of it. He made me feel ashamed!
FEJEVARY: And you're not at all ashamed of what you have done?
FEJEVARY: So you’re not even a little bit ashamed of what you’ve done?
MADELINE: Ashamed? Why—no.
MADELINE: Ashamed? Why would I be?
FEJEVARY: Then you'd better be! A girl who rushes in and assaults an officer!
FEJEVARY: Then you better be! A girl who storms in and attacks an officer!
MADELINE: (earnestly explaining it) But, Uncle Felix, I had to stop him. No one else did.
MADELINE: (earnestly explaining it) But, Uncle Felix, I had to stop him. Nobody else did.
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I don't know whether you're trying to be naïve—
FEJEVARY: Madeline, I don't know if you're trying to be naive—
MADELINE: (angrily) Well, I'm not. I like that! I think I'll go home.
MADELINE: (angrily) Well, I'm not. I like that! I think I'll head home.
FEJEVARY: I think you will not! It's stupid of you not to know this is serious. You could be dismissed from school for what you did.
FEJEVARY: I think you won't! It's ridiculous that you don't realize this is serious. You could get kicked out of school for what you did.
MADELINE: Well, I'm good and ready to be dismissed from any school that would dismiss for that!
MADELINE: Well, I’m definitely ready to be kicked out of any school that would expel me for that!
FEJEVARY: (in a new manner—quietly, from feeling) Madeline, have you no love for this place?
FEJEVARY: (in a new manner—quietly, from feeling) Madeline, don't you love this place?
MADELINE: (doggedly, after thinking) Yes, I have. (she sits down) And I don't know why I have.
MADELINE: (determined, after some thought) Yes, I have. (she sits down) And I don’t know why I did.
FEJEVARY: Certainly it's not strange. If ever a girl had a background, Morton College is Madeline Fejevary Morton's background. (he too now seated by the table) Do you remember your Grandfather Morton?
FEJEVARY: It's not surprising at all. If there's one girl with a background, it's Madeline Fejevary Morton from Morton College. (he's also sitting at the table now) Do you remember your Grandfather Morton?
MADELINE: Not very well. (a quality which seems sullenness) I couldn't bear to look at him. He shook so.
MADELINE: Not really. (an expression that shows sullenness) I couldn't stand to look at him. He was trembling so much.
FEJEVARY: (turning away, real pain) Oh—how cruel!
FEJEVARY: (turning away, real pain) Oh—how cruel!
MADELINE: (surprised, gently) Cruel? Me—cruel?
MADELINE: (surprised, gently) Cruel? Me—really?
FEJEVARY: Not just you. The way it passes—(to himself) so fast it passes.
FEJEVARY: Not just you. The way it goes by—(to himself) so quickly it goes by.
MADELINE: I'm sorry. (troubled) You see, he was too old then—
MADELINE: I'm sorry. (troubled) You see, he was too old back then—
FEJEVARY: (his hand up to stop her) I wish I could bring him back for a moment, so you could see what he was before he (bitterly) shook so. He was a powerful man, who was as real as the earth. He was strangely of the earth, as if something went from it to him. (looking at her intently) Queer you should be the one to have no sentiment about him, for you and he—sometimes when I'm with you it's as if—he were near. He had no personal ambition, Madeline. He was ambitious for the earth and its people. I wonder if you can realize what it meant to my father—in a strange land, where he might so easily have been misunderstood, pushed down, to find a friend like that? It wasn't so much the material things—though Uncle Silas was always making them right—and as if—oh, hardly conscious what he was doing—so little it mattered. It was the way he got father, and by that very valuing kept alive what was there to value. Why, he literally laid this country at my father's feet—as if that was what this country was for, as if it made up for the hard early things—for the wrong things.
FEJEVARY: (his hand up to stop her) I wish I could bring him back for just a moment so you could see who he was before he (bitterly) fell apart. He was a strong man, as real as the earth itself. He had a connection to the earth, like something came from it to him. (looking at her intently) It’s strange that you are the one who feels no sentiment about him, because you and he—sometimes when I’m with you, it’s almost as if—he were near. He had no personal ambitions, Madeline. He was driven by a desire for the earth and its people. I wonder if you realize what it meant to my father—in a foreign land, where he could easily have been misunderstood and pushed aside, to find a friend like that? It wasn’t so much about the material things—though Uncle Silas was always sorting things out—almost without even realizing it—so little it mattered. It was the way he understood my father, and by valuing him, kept alive what was worth valuing. He literally laid this country at my father's feet—as if that was what this country was meant for, as if it made up for the tough early days—for the injustices.
MADELINE: He must really have been a pretty nice old party. No doubt I would have hit it off with him all right. I don't seem to hit it off with the—speeches about him. Somehow I want to say, 'Oh, give us a rest.'
MADELINE: He must have really been a pretty nice old guy. No doubt I would have gotten along with him just fine. I just don’t seem to connect with the—speeches about him. Somehow I want to say, 'Oh, give us a break.'
FEJEVARY: (offended) And that, I presume, is what you want to say to me.
FEJEVARY: (offended) And I guess that's what you want to say to me.
MADELINE: No, no, I didn't mean you, Uncle. Though (hesitatingly) I was wondering how you could think you were talking on your side.
MADELINE: No, no, I didn’t mean you, Uncle. Though (hesitatingly) I was wondering how you thought you were speaking on your end.
FEJEVARY: What do you mean—my side?
FEJEVARY: What do you mean—my side?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't—exactly. That's nice about him being—of the earth. Sometimes when I'm out for a tramp—way off by myself—yes, I know. And I wonder if that doesn't explain his feeling about the Indians. Father told me how grandfather took it to heart about the Indians.
MADELINE: Oh, I’m not really sure. It’s nice that he’s down-to-earth. Sometimes when I’m out hiking all alone, I think about it. Yeah, I get that. And I wonder if that explains his feelings about the Indians. Dad told me how Grandpa felt deeply about the Indians.
FEJEVARY: He felt it as you'd feel it if it were your brother. So he must give his choicest land to the thing we might become. 'Then maybe I can lie under the same sod with the red boys and not be ashamed.'
FEJEVARY: He felt it just like you would if it were your brother. So he has to give his best land to what we could potentially become. 'Then maybe I can be buried in the same ground with the red boys and not feel ashamed.'
(MADELINE nods, appreciatively.)
(MADELINE nods, approvingly.)
MADELINE: Yes, that's really—all right.
MADELINE: Yes, that's totally fine.
FEJEVARY: (irritated by what seems charily stated approval) 'All right!' Well, I am not willing to let this man's name pass from our time. And it seems rather bitter that Silas Morton's granddaughter should be the one to stand in my way.
FEJEVARY: (irritated by what seems like cautious approval) 'Fine!' Well, I refuse to let this man's name disappear from our era. And it feels pretty unfair that Silas Morton's granddaughter is the one blocking me.
MADELINE: Why, Uncle Felix, I'm not standing in your way. Of course I wouldn't do that. I—(rather bashfully) I love the Hill. I was thinking about it in jail. I got fuddled on direction in there, so I asked the woman who hung around which way was College Hill. 'Right through there', she said. A blank wall. I sat and looked through that wall—long time. (she looks front, again looking through that blank wall) It was all—kind of funny. Then later she came and told me you were out there, and I thought it was corking of you to come and tell them they couldn't put that over on College Hill. And I know Bakhshish will appreciate it too. I wonder where he went?
MADELINE: Why, Uncle Felix, I’m not trying to hold you back. Of course, I wouldn’t do that. I—(somewhat shyly) I love the Hill. I was thinking about it while I was in jail. I got confused about the directions in there, so I asked the woman who was hanging around which way was College Hill. 'Right through there,' she said. Just a blank wall. I sat and stared at that wall for a long time. (she looks ahead, still gazing through that blank wall) It was all—kind of amusing. Then later, she came and told me you were out there, and I thought it was great of you to come and let them know they couldn’t pull that on College Hill. And I know Bakhshish will appreciate it too. I wonder where he went?
FEJEVARY: Went? I fancy he won't go much of anywhere to-night.
FEJEVARY: Go? I don't think he's going anywhere tonight.
MADELINE: What do you mean?
MADELINE: What do you mean?
FEJEVARY: Why, he's held for this hearing, of course.
FEJEVARY: Well, he's being held for this hearing, of course.
MADELINE: You mean—you came and got just me—and left him there?
MADELINE: Wait—you came for just me—and left him there?
FEJEVARY: Certainly.
FEJEVARY: For sure.
MADELINE: (rising) Then I'll have to go and get him!
MADELINE: (standing up) Then I’ll have to go get him!
FEJEVARY: Madeline, don't be so absurd. You don't get people out of jail by stopping in and calling for them.
FEJEVARY: Madeline, don't be ridiculous. You can't get someone out of jail by just dropping by and calling for them.
MADELINE: But you got me.
MADELINE: But you have me.
FEJEVARY: Because of years of influence. At that, it wasn't simple. Things of this nature are pretty serious nowadays. It was only your ignorance got you out.
FEJEVARY: Because of years of influence. Even so, it wasn’t easy. Issues like this are pretty serious these days. It was just your ignorance that saved you.
MADELINE: I do seem ignorant. While you were fixing it up for me, why didn't you arrange for him too?
MADELINE: I really do seem clueless. While you were getting things ready for me, why didn’t you set things up for him as well?
FEJEVARY: Because I am not in the business of getting foreign revolutionists out of jail.
FEJEVARY: Because I’m not in the business of getting foreign revolutionaries out of jail.
MADELINE: But he didn't do as much as I did.
MADELINE: But he didn't do as much as I did.
FEJEVARY: It isn't what he did. It's what he is. We don't want him here.
FEJEVARY: It's not about what he did. It's about who he is. We don't want him here.
MADELINE: Well, I guess I'm not for that!
MADELINE: Well, I guess I'm not into that!
FEJEVARY: May I ask why you have appointed yourself guardian of these strangers?
FEJEVARY: Can I ask why you’ve decided to take on the role of protector for these outsiders?
MADELINE: Perhaps because they are strangers.
MADELINE: Maybe it's because they're strangers.
FEJEVARY: Well, they're the wrong kind of strangers.
FEJEVARY: Well, they're not the right kind of strangers.
MADELINE: Is it true that the Hindu who was here last year is to be deported? Is America going to turn him over to the government he fought?
MADELINE: Is it true that the Hindu who was here last year is going to be deported? Is America really going to hand him over to the government he fought against?
FEJEVARY: I have an idea they will all be deported. I'm not so sorry this thing happened. It will get them into the courts—and I don't think they have money to fight.
FEJEVARY: I have a feeling they’re all going to get deported. I’m not really upset this happened. It’ll take them to court—and I don’t think they have the money to battle it.
MADELINE: (giving it clean and straight) Gee, I think that's rotten!
MADELINE: (being direct) Wow, I think that's terrible!
FEJEVARY: Quite likely your inelegance will not affect it one way or the other.
FEJEVARY: It's very likely that your lack of grace won't change anything either way.
MADELINE: (she has taken her seat again, is thinking it out) I'm twenty-one next Tuesday. Isn't it on my twenty-first birthday I get that money Grandfather Morton left me?
MADELINE: (she has taken her seat again, is thinking it over) I'm turning twenty-one next Tuesday. Isn't it on my twenty-first birthday that I get the money Grandfather Morton left for me?
FEJEVARY: What are you driving at?
FEJEVARY: What are you getting at?
MADELINE: (simply) They can have my money.
MADELINE: (casually) They can take my money.
FEJEVARY: Are you crazy? What are these people to you?
FEJEVARY: Are you insane? What are these people to you?
MADELINE: They're people from the other side of the world who came here believing in us, drawn from the far side of the world by things we say about ourselves. Well, I'm going to pretend—just for fun—that the things we say about ourselves are true. So if you'll—arrange so I can get it, Uncle Felix, as soon as it's mine.
MADELINE: They're people from the other side of the world who came here believing in us, drawn here by what we say about ourselves. Well, I'm going to pretend—just for fun—that what we say about ourselves is true. So if you'll—make sure I can get it, Uncle Felix, as soon as it's mine.
FEJEVARY: And this is what you say to me at the close of my years of trusteeship! If you could know how I've nursed that little legacy along—until now it is—(breaking off in anger) I shall not permit you to destroy yourself!
FEJEVARY: And this is what you say to me at the end of my time as a trustee! If you only knew how I’ve taken care of that little legacy—until now it is—(breaking off in anger) I won’t let you ruin yourself!
MADELINE: (quietly) I don't see how you can keep me from 'destroying myself'.
MADELINE: (quietly) I don't understand how you can stop me from 'destroying myself'.
FEJEVARY: (looking at her, seeing that this may be true. In genuine amazement, and hurt) Why—but it's incredible. Have I—has my house—been nothing to you all these years?
FEJEVARY: (looking at her, realizing that this might be true. In genuine amazement and hurt) Why—but that's unbelievable. Has my house—has it meant nothing to you all these years?
MADELINE: I've had my best times at your house. Things wouldn't have been—very gay for me—without you all—though Horace gets my goat!
MADELINE: I've had the best times at your place. Things wouldn’t have been—very fun for me—without you all—although Horace really annoys me!
FEJEVARY: And does your Aunt Isabel—'get your goat'?
FEJEVARY: And does your Aunt Isabel—'get on your nerves'?
MADELINE: I love auntie. (rather resentfully) You know that. What has that got to do with it?
MADELINE: I love auntie. (kind of resentfully) You know that. What does that have to do with anything?
FEJEVARY: So you are going to use Silas Morton's money to knife his college.
FEJEVARY: So you're going to use Silas Morton's money to stab his college in the back.
MADELINE: Oh, Uncle Felix, that's silly.
MADELINE: Oh, Uncle Felix, that's ridiculous.
FEJEVARY: It's a long way from silly. You know a little about what I'm trying to do—this appropriation that would assure our future. If Silas Morton's granddaughter casts in her lot with revolutionists, Morton College will get no help from the state. Do you know enough about what you are doing to assume this responsibility?
FEJEVARY: It's far from trivial. You understand a bit about what I'm trying to accomplish—this effort that would secure our future. If Silas Morton's granddaughter aligns herself with the revolutionists, Morton College won't receive any support from the state. Do you know enough about what you're doing to take on this responsibility?
MADELINE: I am not casting 'in my lot with revolutionists'. If it's true, as you say, that you have to have money in order to get justice—
MADELINE: I'm not joining forces with revolutionaries. If what you say is true, that you need money to get justice—
FEJEVARY: I didn't say it!
FEJEVARY: I never said that!
MADELINE: Why, you did, Uncle Felix. You said so. And if it's true that these strangers in our country are going to be abused because they're poor,—what else could I do with my money and not feel like a skunk?
MADELINE: Well, you did, Uncle Felix. You said that. And if it’s true that these strangers in our country are going to be mistreated because they’re poor—what else can I do with my money and not feel like a jerk?
FEJEVARY: (trying a different tack, laughing) Oh, you're a romantic girl, Madeline—skunk and all. Rather nice, at that. But the thing is perfectly fantastic, from every standpoint. You speak as if you had millions. And if you did, it wouldn't matter, not really. You are going against the spirit of this country; with or without money, that can't be done. Take a man like Professor Holden. He's radical in his sympathies—but does he run out and club the police?
FEJEVARY: (trying a different approach, laughing) Oh, you're such a romantic, Madeline—skunk and all. It's kind of charming, really. But this whole idea is completely out there, from every angle. You talk like you have a fortune. And even if you did, it wouldn't actually change anything. You're going against the essence of this country; whether you have money or not, that's just not possible. Look at someone like Professor Holden. He has radical views, but does he go out and attack the police?
MADELINE: (in a smouldering way) I thought America was a democracy.
MADELINE: (in a smoldering way) I thought America was a democracy.
FEJEVARY: We have just fought a great war for democracy.
FEJEVARY: We just fought a huge war for democracy.
MADELINE: Well, is that any reason for not having it?
MADELINE: So, is that a reason to not have it?
FEJEVARY: I should think you would have a little emotion about the war—about America—when you consider where your brother is.
FEJEVARY: I would expect you to feel some emotion about the war—about America—when you think about where your brother is.
MADELINE: Fred had—all kinds of reasons for going to France. He wanted a trip. (answering his exclamation) Why, he said so. Heavens, Fred didn't make speeches about himself. Wanted to see Paris—poor kid, he never did see Paris. Wanted to be with a lot of fellows—knock the Kaiser's block off—end war, get a French girl. It was all mixed up—the way things are. But Fred was a pretty decent sort. I'll say so. He had such kind, honest eyes. (this has somehow said itself; her own eyes close and what her shut eyes see makes feeling hot) One thing I do know! Fred never went over the top and out to back up the argument you're making now!
MADELINE: Fred had all sorts of reasons for going to France. He wanted a trip. (answering his exclamation) Well, he said so. Honestly, Fred wasn't one to boast about himself. He wanted to see Paris—poor kid, he never got to see Paris. He wanted to hang out with a bunch of guys—take down the Kaiser—end the war, get a French girlfriend. It was all mixed up—the way things often are. But Fred was a pretty good guy. I’ll say that. He had such kind, honest eyes. (this has somehow said itself; her own eyes close and what her shut eyes see makes feeling hot) One thing I do know! Fred never went over the top to back up the argument you’re making now!
FEJEVARY: (stiffly) Very well, I will discontinue the argument I'm making now. I've been trying to save you from—pretty serious things. The regret of having stood in the way of Morton College—(his voice falling) the horror of having driven your father insane.
FEJEVARY: (formally) Alright, I will stop the argument I'm making right now. I've been trying to protect you from—quite serious matters. The regret of having obstructed Morton College—(his voice trailing off) the nightmare of having driven your father mad.
MADELINE: What?
MADELINE: Huh?
FEJEVARY: One more thing would do it. Just the other day I was talking with Professor Holden about your father. His idea of him relates back to the pioneer life—another price paid for this country. The lives back of him were too hard. Your great-grandmother Morton—the first white woman in this region—she dared too much, was too lonely, feared and bore too much. They did it, for the task gave them a courage for the task. But it—left a scar.
FEJEVARY: One more thing would do it. Just the other day I was talking with Professor Holden about your dad. His view of him goes back to the pioneer days—another sacrifice made for this country. The lives behind him were incredibly tough. Your great-grandmother Morton—the first white woman in this area—she took too many risks, felt too isolated, and endured a lot of fear and pain. They managed it because the challenges gave them strength to keep going. But it—left a mark.
MADELINE: And father is that—(can hardly say it)—scar. (fighting the idea) But Grandfather Morton was not like that.
MADELINE: And Dad is that—(can hardly say it)—scar. (fighting the idea) But Grandpa Morton wasn't like that.
FEJEVARY: No; he had the vision of the future; he was robust with feeling for others. (gently) But Holden feels your father is the—dwarfed pioneer child. The way he concentrates on corn—excludes all else—as if unable to free himself from their old battle with the earth.
FEJEVARY: No; he had a clear vision of the future; he was truly compassionate. (gently) But Holden thinks your father is the—narrow-minded pioneer child. The way he focuses on corn—ignoring everything else—as if he can’t escape their old struggle with the land.
MADELINE: (almost crying) I think it's pretty terrible to—wish all that on poor father.
MADELINE: (almost crying) I think it's really awful to wish all that on poor Dad.
FEJEVARY: Well, my dear child, it's life has 'wished it on him'. It's just one other way of paying the price for his country. We needn't get it for nothing. I feel that all our chivalry should go to your father in his—heritage of loneliness.
FEJEVARY: Well, my dear child, life has 'wished it on him.' It's just another way of paying the price for his country. We can't expect to get it for free. I believe all our chivalry should go to your father in his—heritage of loneliness.
MADELINE: Father couldn't always have been—dwarfed. Mother wouldn't have cared for him if he had always been—like that.
MADELINE: Dad couldn't have always been—dwarfed. Mom wouldn't have cared for him if he had always been—like that.
FEJEVARY: No, if he could have had love to live in. But no endurance for losing it. Too much had been endured just before life got to him.
FEJEVARY: No, if he could have had love to live for. But no strength to handle losing it. Too much had been suffered right before life caught up with him.
MADELINE: Do you know, Uncle Felix—I'm afraid that's true? (he nods) Sometimes when I'm with father I feel those things near—the—the too much—the too hard,—feel them as you'd feel the cold. And now that it's different—easier—he can't come into the world that's been earned. Oh, I wish I could help him!
MADELINE: Do you know, Uncle Felix—I’m afraid that’s true? (he nods) Sometimes when I’m with Dad, I sense those things close by—the—too much—the too hard—I feel them like you feel the cold. And now that it’s different—easier—he can’t enter the world that’s been earned. Oh, I wish I could help him!
(As they sit there together, now for the first time really together, there is a shrill shout of derision from outside.)
(As they sit there together, now for the first time really together, there’s a loud mockery from outside.)
MADELINE: What's that? (a whistled call) Horace! That's Horace's call. That's for his gang. Are they going to start something now that will get Atma in jail?
MADELINE: What's that? (a whistled call) Horace! That's Horace's call. That's for his crew. Are they going to do something now that will land Atma in jail?
FEJEVARY: More likely he's trying to start something. (they are both listening intently) I don't think our boys will stand much more.
FEJEVARY: He’s probably trying to stir things up. (they are both listening intently) I don’t think our guys can take much more of this.
(A scoffing whoop. MADELINE springs to the window; he reaches it ahead and holds it.)
(A mocking shout. MADELINE jumps to the window; he gets there first and holds it.)
FEJEVARY: This window stays closed.
FEJEVARY: This window remains closed.
(She starts to go away, he takes hold of her.)
(As she begins to walk away, he grabs her arm.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here?
MADELINE: You really think you can keep me locked up in here?
FEJEVARY: Listen, Madeline—plain, straight truth. If you go out there and get in trouble a second time, I can't make it right for you.
FEJEVARY: Listen, Madeline—let's be honest. If you go out there and get into trouble again, I can't fix it for you.
MADELINE: You needn't!
MADELINE: You don't have to!
FEJEVARY: You don't know what it means. These things are not child's play—not today. You could get twenty years in prison for things you'll say if you rush out there now. (she laughs) You laugh because you're ignorant. Do you know that in America today there are women in our prisons for saying no more than you've said here to me!
FEJEVARY: You have no idea what that means. These things aren’t a joke—not anymore. You could end up with a twenty-year prison sentence for what you might say if you run out there now. (she laughs) You laugh because you don’t understand. Do you realize that in America today, there are women in prison for saying no more than what you've just said to me!
MADELINE: Then you ought to be ashamed of yourself!
MADELINE: Then you should be ashamed of yourself!
FEJEVARY: I? Ashamed of myself?
FEJEVARY: Am I ashamed of myself?
MADELINE: Yes! Aren't you an American? (a whistle) Isn't that a policeman's whistle? Are they coming back? Are they hanging around here to—(pulling away from her uncle as he turns to look, she jumps up in the deep sill and throws open the window. Calling down) Here—Officer—You—Let that boy alone!
MADELINE: Yes! Aren't you American? (a whistle) Isn't that a policeman's whistle? Are they coming back? Are they just hanging around to—(pulling away from her uncle as he turns to look, she jumps up in the deep sill and throws open the window. Calling down) Hey—Officer—You—Leave that boy alone!
FEJEVARY: (going left, calling sharply) Holden. Professor Holden—here—quick!
FEJEVARY: (going left, calling sharply) Holden. Professor Holden—over here—hurry!
VOICE: (coming up from below, outside) Who says so?
VOICE: (calling from below, outside) Who says that?
MADELINE: I say so!
MADELINE: I think so!
VOICE: And who are you talking for?
VOICE: So, who are you speaking for?
MADELINE: I am talking for Morton College!
MADELINE: I'm speaking on behalf of Morton College!
FEJEVARY: (returning—followed, reluctantly, by HOLDEN) Indeed you are not. Close that window or you'll be expelled from Morton College.
FEJEVARY: (returning—followed, reluctantly, by HOLDEN) You really aren’t. Close that window or you’ll get kicked out of Morton College.
(Sounds of a growing crowd outside.)
(Sounds of a bigger crowd outside.)
VOICE: Didn't I see you at the station?
VOICE: Didn't I see you at the train station?
MADELINE: Sure you saw me at the station. And you'll see me there again, if you come bullying around here. You're not what this place is for! (her uncle comes up behind, right, and tries to close the window—she holds it out) My grandfather gave this hill to Morton College—a place where anybody—from any land—can come and say what he believes to be true! Why, you poor simp—this is America! Beat it from here! Atna! Don't let him take hold of you like that! He has no right to—Oh, let me down there!
MADELINE: Yeah, you definitely saw me at the station. And you’ll see me there again if you keep coming around here. You don’t belong here! (her uncle approaches from the right and tries to shut the window—she holds it open) My grandpa gave this hill to Morton College—a place where anyone—from anywhere—can come and say what they believe is true! Seriously, you poor fool—this is America! Get lost! Atna! Don’t let him control you like that! He has no right to—Oh, let me down there!
(Springs down, would go off right, her uncle spreads out his arms to block that passage. She turns to go the other way.)
(As she springs down, ready to move on, her uncle spreads his arms to block her path. She decides to turn and go the other way.)
FEJEVARY: Holden! Bring her to her senses. Stand there. (HOLDEN has not moved from the place he entered, left, and so blocks the doorway) Don't let her pass.
FEJEVARY: Holden! Get her to snap out of it. Stand there. (HOLDEN has not moved from the spot he came in, left, and is now blocking the doorway) Don't let her through.
(Shouts of derision outside.)
(Jeers outside.)
MADELINE: You think you can keep me in here—with that going on out there? (Moves nearer HOLDEN, stands there before him, taut, looking him straight in the eye. After a moment, slowly, as one compelled, he steps aside for her to pass. Sound of her running footsteps. The two men's eyes meet. A door slams.)
MADELINE: You really think you can keep me in here while all that is happening out there? (She moves closer to HOLDEN, standing in front of him, tense, looking him directly in the eye. After a moment, he slowly steps aside for her to pass, as if he has no choice. You can hear her footsteps running away. The two men lock eyes. A door slams.)
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
ACT IV
SCENE: At the MORTON place, the same room in which SILAS MORTON told his friend FELIX FEJEVARY of his plan for the hill. The room has not altogether changed since that day in 1879. The table around which they dreamed for the race is in its old place. One of the old chairs is there, the other two are modern chairs. In a corner is the rocker in which GRANDMOTHER MORTON sat. This is early afternoon, a week after the events of Act II.
SCENE: At the MORTON house, the same room where SILAS MORTON shared his plan with FELIX FEJEVARY for the hill. The room hasn't really changed since that day in 1879. The table where they dreamed about the race is still in its original spot. One of the old chairs is there, the other two are modern. In a corner is the rocking chair where GRANDMOTHER MORTON used to sit. It's early afternoon, a week after the events of Act II.
MADELINE is sitting at the table, in her hand a torn, wrinkled piece of brown paper-peering at writing almost too fine to read. After a moment her hand goes out to a beautiful dish on the table—an old dish of coloured Hungarian glass. She is about to take something from this, but instead lets her hand rest an instant on the dish itself Then turns and through the open door looks out at the hill, sitting where her GRANDFATHER MORTON sat when he looked out at the hill.
MADELINE is sitting at the table, holding a torn, wrinkled piece of brown paper, squinting at writing that's almost too fine to read. After a moment, her hand reaches for a beautiful dish on the table—an antique dish made of colored Hungarian glass. She's about to take something from it, but instead, she lets her hand rest for a moment on the dish itself. Then she turns and looks out at the hill through the open door, sitting where her GRANDFATHER MORTON sat when he looked out at the hill.
Her father, IRA MORTON, appears outside, walking past the window, left. He enters, carrying a grain sack, partly filled. He seems hardly aware of MADELINE, but taking a chair near the door, turned from her, opens the sack and takes out a couple of ears of corn. As he is bent over them, examining in a shrewd, greedy way, MADELINE looks at that lean, tormented, rather desperate profile, the look of one confirming a thing she fears. Then takes up her piece of paper.
Her father, IRA MORTON, walks by the window on the left and comes in, carrying a grain sack that’s partially full. He barely notices MADELINE, but he takes a chair near the door, facing away from her. He opens the sack and pulls out a couple of ears of corn. While he’s bent over, examining them with a shrewd, greedy expression, MADELINE studies his lean, tortured, and somewhat desperate profile, the look of someone confirming a fear she has. Then, she picks up her piece of paper.
MADELINE: Do you remember Fred Jordan, father? Friend of our Fred—and of mine?
MADELINE: Do you remember Fred Jordan, Dad? He was a friend of our Fred—and of mine?
IRA: (not wanting to take his mind from the corn) No. I don't remember him. (his voice has that timbre of one not related to others)
IRA: (not wanting to take his mind off the corn) No. I don't remember him. (his voice has that tone of someone who doesn't connect with others)
MADELINE: He's in prison now.
MADELINE: He's incarcerated now.
IRA: Well I can't help that. (after taking out another ear) This is the best corn I ever had. (he says it gloatingly to himself)
IRA: Well, I can't do anything about that. (after taking out another ear) This is the best corn I've ever had. (he says it gloatingly to himself)
MADELINE: He got this letter out to me—written on this scrap of paper. They don't give him paper. (peering) Written so fine I can hardly read it. He's in what they call 'the hold', father—a punishment cell. (with difficulty reading it) It's two and a half feet at one end, three feet at the other, and six feet long. He'd been there ten days when he wrote this. He gets two slices of bread a day; he gets water; that's all he gets. This because he balled the deputy warden out for chaining another prisoner up by the wrists.
MADELINE: He managed to get this letter to me—written on this scrap of paper. They don't give him proper paper. (peering) It's written so small I can barely read it. He's in what they call 'the hold', Dad—a punishment cell. (with difficulty reading it) It's two and a half feet wide at one end, three feet at the other, and six feet long. He had been there for ten days when he wrote this. He gets two slices of bread a day; he gets water; that's all he gets. This happened because he confronted the deputy warden for chaining another prisoner up by the wrists.
IRA: Well, he'd better a-minded his own business. And you better mind yours. I've got no money to spend in the courts. (with excitement) I'll not mortgage this farm! It's been clear since the day my father's father got it from the government—and it stays clear—till I'm gone. It grows the best corn in the state—best corn in the Mississippi Valley. Not for anything—you hear me?—would I mortgage this farm my father handed down to me.
IRA: Well, he better mind his own business. And you should mind yours too. I don’t have any money to spend on court stuff. (with excitement) I won’t mortgage this farm! It's been paid off since the day my grandfather got it from the government—and it stays paid off—until I’m gone. It grows the best corn in the state—best corn in the Mississippi Valley. Not for anything—you hearing me?—would I mortgage this farm my father passed down to me.
MADELINE: (hurt) Well, father, I'm not asking you to.
MADELINE: (hurt) Well, Dad, I'm not asking you to.
IRA: Then go and see your Uncle Felix. Make it up with him. He'll help you—if you say you're sorry.
IRA: Then go visit your Uncle Felix. Make amends with him. He'll help you—if you apologize.
MADELINE: I'll not go to Uncle Felix.
MADELINE: I'm not going to Uncle Felix.
IRA: Who will you go to then? (pause) Who will help you then? (again he waits) You come before this United States Commissioner with no one behind you, he'll hold you for the grand jury. Judge Watkins told Felix there's not a doubt of it. You know what that means? It means you're on your way to a cell. Nice thing for a Morton, people who've had their own land since we got it from the Indians. What's the matter with your uncle? Ain't he always been good to you? I'd like to know what things would 'a' been for you without Felix and Isabel and all their friends. You want to think a little. You like good times too well to throw all that away.
IRA: Who are you going to turn to now? (pause) Who's going to help you then? (again he waits) When you come in front of this United States Commissioner with no one backing you, he’ll send you to the grand jury. Judge Watkins told Felix there’s no doubt about it. Do you know what that means? It means you're headed for a cell. That’s a nice outcome for a Morton, people who’ve owned land since we got it from the Indians. What’s wrong with your uncle? Hasn’t he always been good to you? I’d like to know how things would have turned out for you without Felix, Isabel, and all their friends. You should think about it a bit. You enjoy the good times too much to throw all of that away.
MADELINE: I do like good times. So does Fred Jordan like good times. (smooths the wrinkled paper) I don't know anybody—unless it is myself—loves to be out, as he does. (she tries to look out, but cannot; sits very still, seeing what it is pain to see. Rises, goes to that corner closet, the same one from which SILAS MORTON took the deed to the hill. She gets a yard stick, looks in a box and finds a piece of chalk. On the floor she marks off FRED JORDAN'S cell. Slowly, at the end left unchalked, as for a door, she goes in. Her hand goes up as against a wall; looks at her other hand, sees it is out too far, brings it in, giving herself the width of the cell. Walks its length, halts, looks up.) And one window—too high up to see out.
MADELINE: I really enjoy good times. So does Fred Jordan. (smooths the wrinkled paper) I don’t know anyone—except maybe myself—who loves being out as much as he does. (she tries to look outside, but can’t; sits very still, dealing with the painful sight. She gets up, goes to that corner closet, the same one where SILAS MORTON took the deed to the hill. She grabs a yardstick, looks in a box, and finds a piece of chalk. On the floor, she marks off FRED JORDAN’S cell. Slowly, at the end left unmarked, as if for a door, she steps inside. Her hand goes up as if to touch a wall; she looks at her other hand, realizes it’s extended too far, pulls it back to give herself the width of the cell. She walks its length, stops, and looks up.) And one window—too high up to see out.
(In the moment she stands there, she is in that cell; she is all the people who are in those cells. EMIL JOHNSON appears from outside; he is the young man brought up on a farm, a crudely Americanized Swede.)
(As she stands there, she is in that cell; she represents everyone in those cells. EMIL JOHNSON comes in from outside; he's a young man raised on a farm, a rough-around-the-edges Americanized Swede.)
MADELINE: (stepping out of the cell door, and around it) Hello, Emil.
MADELINE: (stepping out of the cell door and around it) Hello, Emil.
EMIL: How are you, Madeline? How do, Mr Morton. (IRA barely nods and does not turn. In an excited manner he begins gathering up the corn he has taken from the sack. EMIL turns back to MADELINE) Well, I'm just from the courthouse. Looks like you and I might take a ride together, Madeline. You come before the Commissioner at four.
EMIL: How’s it going, Madeline? Hey, Mr. Morton. (IRA barely nods and doesn’t turn. He excitedly starts gathering the corn he took from the sack. EMIL turns back to MADELINE) So, I just came from the courthouse. It seems like you and I might go for a ride together, Madeline. You’re meeting with the Commissioner at four.
IRA: What have you got to do with it?
IRA: What’s it got to do with you?
MADELINE: Oh, Emil has a courthouse job now, father. He's part of the law.
MADELINE: Oh, Emil has a job at the courthouse now, dad. He's part of the legal system.
IRA: Well, he's not going to take you to the law! Anybody else—not Emil Johnson!
IRA: Well, he’s not going to take you to court! Anyone else—not Emil Johnson!
MADELINE: (astonished—and gently, to make up for his rudeness) Why—father, why not Emil? Since I'm going, I think it's nice to go in with someone I know—with a neighbour like Emil.
MADELINE: (astonished—and gently, to make up for his rudeness) Why—Dad, why not Emil? Since I’m going, I think it would be nice to go in with someone I know—like our neighbor Emil.
IRA: If this is what he lived for! If this is why—
IRA: If this is what he lived for! If this is why—
(He twists the ear of corn until some of the kernels drip off. MADELINE and EMIL look at one another in bewilderment.)
(He twists the ear of corn until some of the kernels fall off. MADELINE and EMIL look at each other in confusion.)
EMIL: It's too bad anybody has to take Madeline in. I should think your uncle could fix it up. (low) And with your father taking it like this—(to help IRA) That's fine corn, Mr Morton. My corn's getting better all the time, but I'd like to get some of this for seed.
EMIL: It's a shame anyone has to take Madeline in. I would think your uncle could handle it. (low) And with your dad taking it like this—(to help IRA) That's some great corn, Mr. Morton. My corn's improving all the time, but I'd like to get some of this for seed.
IRA: (rising and turning on him) You get my corn? I raise this corn for you? (not to them—his mind now going where it is shut off from any other mind) If I could make the wind stand still! I want to turn the wind around.
IRA: (rising and turning on him) Did you get my corn? I grow this corn for you? (not to them—his mind now going where it is shut off from any other mind) If I could just make the wind stop! I want to change the direction of the wind.
MADELINE: (going to him) Why—father. I don't understand at all.
MADELINE: (walking up to him) Why—dad. I don't get it at all.
IRA: Don't understand. Nobody understands. (a curse with a sob in it) God damn the wind!
IRA: I don't get it. Nobody gets it. (a curse with a sob in it) Damn the wind!
(Sits down, his back to them.)
(Sits down, turning his back to them.)
EMIL: (after a silence) Well, I'll go. (but he continues to look at IRA, who is holding the sack of com shut, as if someone may take it) Too bad—(stopped by a sign from MADELINE, not to speak of it) Well, I was saying, I have go on to Beard's Crossing. I'll stop for you on my way back. (confidentially) Couldn't you telephone your uncle? He could do something. You don't know what you're going up against. You heard what the Hindus got, I suppose.
EMIL: (after a pause) Alright, I'll leave. (but he keeps looking at IRA, who is holding the sack of corn tightly, as if someone might take it) Too bad—(cut off by a gesture from MADELINE, not to mention it) Anyway, I was saying, I have to head over to Beard's Crossing. I'll pick you up on my way back. (in a confidential tone) Could you call your uncle? He might be able to help. You don’t realize what you're up against. You heard what happened to the Hindus, right?
MADELINE: No. I haven't seen anyone to-day.
MADELINE: No. I haven't seen anyone today.
EMIL: They're held for the grand jury. They're locked up now. No bail for them. I've got the inside dope about them. They're going to get what this country can hand 'em; then after we've given them a nice little taste of prison life in America, they're going to be sent back home—to see what India can treat them to.
EMIL: They're being held for the grand jury. They're locked up now. No bail for them. I've got the inside scoop on them. They're going to get everything this country can throw at them; then after we give them a taste of prison life in America, they're going to be sent back home—to see what India has in store for them.
MADELINE: Why are you so pleased about this, Emil?
MADELINE: Why are you so happy about this, Emil?
EMIL: Pleased? It's nothin' to me—I'm just telling you. Guess you don't know much about the Espionage Act or you'd go and make a little friendly call on your uncle. When your case comes to trial—and Judge Lenon may be on the bench—(whistles) He's one fiend for Americanism. But if your uncle was to tell the right parties that you're just a girl, and didn't realize what you were saying—
EMIL: Happy? It doesn’t mean anything to me—I'm just saying. I guess you’re not too familiar with the Espionage Act, or else you’d be making a friendly call to your uncle. When your case goes to trial—and Judge Lenon might be the one presiding—(whistles) He’s really serious about Americanism. But if your uncle were to let the right people know that you’re just a girl and didn’t understand what you were saying—
MADELINE: I did realize what I was saying, and every word you've just said makes me know I meant what I said. I said if this was what our country has come to, then I'm not for our country. I said that—and a-plenty more—and I'll say it again!
MADELINE: I do realize what I was saying, and everything you've just said makes me know I meant it. I said if this is what our country has become, then I don’t support our country. I said that—and a lot more—and I’ll say it again!
EMIL: Well—gee, you don't know what it means.
EMIL: Well—wow, you really don't get what it means.
MADELINE: I do know what it means, but it means not being a coward.
MADELINE: I get what it means, but it’s about not being a coward.
EMIL: Oh, well—Lord, you can't say everything you think. If everybody did that, things'd be worse off than they are now.
EMIL: Oh, well—man, you can't say everything you think. If everyone did that, things would be worse off than they are now.
MADELINE: Once in a while you have to say what you think—or hate yourself.
MADELINE: Sometimes you just have to say what you really think—or you'll end up hating yourself.
EMIL: (with a grin) Then hate yourself.
EMIL: (grinning) Then go ahead and hate yourself.
MADELINE: (smiling too) No thank you; it spoils my fun.
MADELINE: (smiling too) No thanks; that ruins my fun.
EMIL: Well, look-a-here, Madeline, aren't you spoiling your fun now? You're a girl who liked to be out. Ain't I seen you from our place, with this one and that one, sometimes all by yourself, strikin' out over the country as if you was crazy about it? How'd you like to be where you couldn't even see out?
EMIL: Well, look at you, Madeline, aren’t you ruining your own fun now? You're the kind of girl who loved to be out and about. Didn’t I see you from our place, with this person and that person, and sometimes all by yourself, wandering around the countryside like you were crazy for it? How would you feel being somewhere you couldn’t even see out?
MADELINE: (a step nearer the cell) There oughtn't to be such places.
MADELINE: (taking a step closer to the cell) There shouldn't be places like this.
EMIL: Oh, well—Jesus, if you're going to talk about that—! You can't change the way things are.
EMIL: Oh, come on—seriously, if you're going to talk about that—! You can't change how things are.
MADELINE: (quietly) Why can't I?
MADELINE: (quietly) Why not me?
EMIL: Well, say, who do you think you are?
EMIL: So, who do you think you are?
MADELINE: I think I'm an American. And for that reason I think I have something to say about America.
MADELINE: I believe I’m an American. And because of that, I think I have something to share about America.
EMIL: Huh! America'll lock you up for your pains.
EMIL: Huh! America will throw you in jail for your troubles.
MADELINE: All right. If it's come to that, maybe I'd rather be a locked-up American than a free American.
MADELINE: Fine. If it’s come to this, maybe I’d prefer being a locked-up American over a free American.
EMIL: I don't think you'd like the place, Madeline. There's not much tennis played there. Jesus—what's Hindus?
EMIL: I don't think you'd enjoy the place, Madeline. They don't play much tennis there. Seriously—what's up with Hindus?
MADELINE: You aren't really asking Jesus, are you, Emil? (smiles) You mightn't like his answer.
MADELINE: You’re not actually asking Jesus, are you, Emil? (smiles) You might not like his answer.
EMIL: (from the door) Take a tip. Telephone your uncle.
EMIL: (from the door) Here’s a suggestion. Call your uncle.
(He goes.)
(He's going.)
IRA: (not looking at her) There might be a fine, and they'd come down on me and take my land.
IRA: (not looking at her) There could be a penalty, and they’d come after me and seize my land.
MADELINE: Oh, no, father, I think not. Anyway, I have a little money of my own. Grandfather Morton left me something. Have you forgotten that?
MADELINE: Oh, no, Dad, I don't think so. Besides, I have a bit of money of my own. Grandpa Morton left me something. Have you forgotten that?
IRA: No. No, I know he left you something. (the words seem to bother him) I know he left you something.
IRA: No. No, I know he left you something. (the words seem to bother him) I know he left you something.
MADELINE: I get it to-day. (wistfully) This is my birthday, father. I'm twenty-one.
MADELINE: I understand today. (wistfully) It's my birthday, Dad. I'm twenty-one.
IRA: Your birthday? Twenty-one? (in pain) Was that twenty-one years ago? (it is not to his daughter this has turned him)
IRA: Your birthday? Twenty-one? (in pain) Was that twenty-one years ago? (it is not to his daughter this has turned him)
MADELINE: It's the first birthday I can remember that I haven't had a party.
MADELINE: This is the first birthday I can remember where I didn't have a party.
IRA: It was your Aunt Isabel gave you your parties.
IRA: Your Aunt Isabel was the one who threw your parties.
MADELINE: Yes.
MADELINE: Yup.
IRA: Well, you see now.
IRA: You get it now.
MADELINE: (stoutly) Oh, well, I don't need a party. I'm grown up now.
MADELINE: (confidently) Oh, I don’t need a party. I’m grown up now.
(She reaches out for the old Hungarian dish on the table; holding it, she looks to her father, whose back is still turned. Her face tender, she is about to speak when he speaks.)
(She reaches for the old Hungarian dish on the table; holding it, she looks at her father, whose back is still turned. Her expression soft, she is about to say something when he speaks.)
IRA: Grown up now—and going off and leaving me alone. You too—the last one. And—what for? (turning, looking around the room as for those long gone) There used to be so many in this house. My grandmother. She sat there. (pointing to the place near the open door) Fine days like this—in that chair (points to the rocker) she'd sit there—tell me stories of the Indians. Father. It wasn't ever lonely where father was. Then Madeline Fejevary—my Madeline came to this house. Lived with me in this house. Then one day she—walked out of this house. Through that door—through the field—out of this house. (bitter silence) Then Fred—out of this house. Now you. With Emil Johnson! (insanely, and almost with relief at leaving things more sane) Don't let him touch my corn. If he touches one kernel of this corn! (with the suspicion of the tormented mind) I wonder where he went? How do I know he went where he said he was going? (getting up) I dunno as that south bin's locked.
IRA: All grown up now—and off to leave me alone. You too—the last one. And—what for? (turning, looking around the room as if for those long gone) There used to be so many in this house. My grandmother. She sat there. (pointing to the spot by the open door) On fine days like this—in that chair (points to the rocker) she'd sit and tell me stories about the Indians. Father. It was never lonely when father was around. Then Madeline Fejevary—my Madeline came to this house. She lived with me here. Then one day she—walked out of this house. Through that door—across the field—out of this house. (bitter silence) Then Fred—left this house. Now you. With Emil Johnson! (insanely, and almost with relief at leaving things more sane) Don't let him touch my corn. If he touches even one kernel of this corn! (with the suspicion of the tormented mind) I wonder where he went? How do I know he went where he said he was going? (getting up) I don’t know if that south bin's locked.
MADELINE: Oh—father!
MADELINE: Oh—Dad!
IRA: I'll find out. How do I know what he's doing?
IRA: I'll figure it out. How do I know what he's up to?
(He goes out, turning left. MADELINE goes to the window and looks after him. A moment later, hearing someone at the door, she turns and finds her AUNT ISABEL, who has appeared from right. Goes swiftly to her, hands out.)
(He steps outside, taking a left. MADELINE walks to the window and watches him leave. A moment later, hearing a knock at the door, she turns and sees her AUNT ISABEL, who has come in from the right. She quickly goes to her, arms extended.)
MADELINE: Oh, auntie—I'm glad you came! It's my birthday, and I'm—lonely.
MADELINE: Oh, auntie—I'm so glad you came! It's my birthday, and I'm—feeling lonely.
AUNT ISABEL: You dear little girl! (again giving her a hug, which MADELINE returns, lovingly) Don't I know it's your birthday? Don't think that day will ever get by while your Aunt Isabel's around. Just see what's here for your birthday. (hands her the package she is carrying)
AUNT ISABEL: You sweet little girl! (again giving her a hug, which MADELINE returns, lovingly) Don’t I know it’s your birthday? Don’t think that day will ever slip by while your Aunt Isabel is here. Just look at what I brought for your birthday. (hands her the package she is carrying)
MADELINE: (with a gasp—suspecting from its shape) Oh! (her face aglow) Why—is it?
MADELINE: (with a gasp—guessing from its shape) Oh! (her face glowing) Why—is it?
AUNT ISABEL: (laughing affectionately) Foolish child, open it and see.
AUNT ISABEL: (laughing fondly) What a silly kid, just open it and check it out.
(MADELINE loosens the paper and pulls out a tennis racket.)
(MADELINE loosens the paper and pulls out a tennis racket.)
MADELINE: (excited, and moved) Oh, aunt Isabel! that was dear of you. I shouldn't have thought you'd—quite do that.
MADELINE: (excited and touched) Oh, Aunt Isabel! That was so sweet of you. I never would have expected you to—actually do that.
AUNT ISABEL: I couldn't imagine Madeline without a racket. (gathering up the paper, lightly reproachful) But be a little careful of it, Madeline. It's meant for tennis balls. (they laugh together)
AUNT ISABEL: I can't picture Madeline without a racket. (gathering up the paper, slightly reproachful) But be a bit careful with it, Madeline. It's for tennis balls. (they laugh together)
MADELINE: (making a return with it) It's a peach. (changing) Wonder where I'll play now.
MADELINE: (making a return with it) It's a peach. (changing) I wonder where I'll play now.
AUNT ISABEL: Why, you'll play on the courts at Morton College. Who has a better right?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, you'll play on the courts at Morton College. Who has a better claim?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't know. It's pretty much balled up, isn't it?
MADELINE: Oh, I don't know. It's pretty much a mess, isn't it?
AUNT ISABEL: Yes; we'll have to get it straightened out. (gently) It was really dreadful of you, Madeline, to rush out a second time. It isn't as if they were people who were anything to you.
AUNT ISABEL: Yeah, we need to sort this out. (gently) It was really awful of you, Madeline, to run out a second time. It’s not like they meant anything to you.
MADELINE: But, auntie, they are something to me.
MADELINE: But, Auntie, they mean something to me.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, dear, that's what Horace said.
AUNT ISABEL: Oh, no, that's what Horace said.
MADELINE: What's what Horace said?
MADELINE: What did Horace say?
AUNT ISABEL: That you must have a case on one of them.
AUNT ISABEL: You must have a crush on one of them.
MADELINE: That's what Horace would say. That makes me sore!
MADELINE: That's what Horace would say. That really annoys me!
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sorry I spoke of it. Horace is absurd in some ways.
AUNT ISABEL: I'm sorry I mentioned it. Horace is ridiculous in some ways.
MADELINE: He's a—
MADELINE: He's a—
AUNT ISABEL: (stopping it with her hand) No, he isn't. He's a headstrong boy, but a very loving one. He's dear with me, Madeline.
AUNT ISABEL: (stopping it with her hand) No, he isn't. He's stubborn, but very caring. He's sweet with me, Madeline.
MADELINE: Yes. You are good to each other. (her eyes are drawn to the cell)
MADELINE: Yeah. You treat each other well. (her eyes are drawn to the cell)
AUNT ISABEL: Of course we are. We'd be a pretty poor sort if we weren't. And these are days when we have to stand together—all of us who are the same kind of people must stand together because the thing that makes us the same kind of people is threatened.
AUNT ISABEL: Of course we are. We'd look pretty bad if we weren't. These are times when we need to stick together—all of us who are like-minded need to unite because what makes us alike is under threat.
MADELINE: Don't you think we're rather threatening it ourselves, auntie?
MADELINE: Don’t you think we’re kind of threatening it ourselves, auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, no, we're fighting for it.
AUNT ISABEL: No, we're actually fighting for it.
MADELINE: Fighting for what?
MADELINE: Fighting for what reason?
AUNT ISABEL: For Americanism; for—democracy.
AUNT ISABEL: For American values; for democracy.
MADELINE: Horace is fighting for it?
MADELINE: Is Horace really fighting for it?
AUNT ISABEL: Well, Horace does go at it as if it were a football game, but his heart's in the right place.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, Horace approaches it like it’s a football game, but his heart is in the right place.
MADELINE: Somehow, I don't seem to see my heart in that place.
MADELINE: Somehow, I don't really see my heart in that place.
AUNT ISABEL: In what place?
AUNT ISABEL: Where at?
MADELINE: Where Horace's heart is.
MADELINE: Where Horace's heart lies.
AUNT ISABEL: It's too bad you and Horace quarrel. But you and I don't quarrel, Madeline.
AUNT ISABEL: It's a shame you and Horace argue. But you and I don't argue, Madeline.
MADELINE: (again drawn to the cell) No. You and I don't quarrel. (she is troubled)
MADELINE: (once more focused on the cell) No. You and I don’t argue. (she is worried)
AUNT ISABEL: Funny child! Do you want us to?
AUNT ISABEL: Silly kid! Do you want us to?
(MADELINE turns, laughing a little, takes the dish from the table, holds it out to her aunt.)
(MADELINE turns, chuckling a bit, takes the dish from the table, and holds it out to her aunt.)
MADELINE: Have some fudge, auntie.
MADELINE: Try some fudge, auntie.
AUNT ISABEL: (taking the dish) Do you use them?—the old Hungarian dishes? (laughingly) I'm not allowed to—your uncle is so choice of the few pieces we have. And here are you with fudge in one of them.
AUNT ISABEL: (taking the dish) Do you use them?—the old Hungarian dishes? (laughingly) I'm not allowed to—your uncle is so particular about the few pieces we have. And here you are with fudge in one of them.
MADELINE: I made the fudge because—oh, I don't know, I had to do something to celebrate my birthday.
MADELINE: I made the fudge because—oh, I don’t know, I needed to do something to celebrate my birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: (under her breath) Dearie!
AUNT ISABEL: (muttering) Honey!
MADELINE: And then that didn't seem to—make a birthday, so I happened to see this, way up on a top shelf, and I remembered that it was my mother's. It was nice to get it down and use it—almost as if mother was giving me a birthday present.
MADELINE: And then that didn’t really feel like a birthday, so I happened to see this on a top shelf, and I remembered it was my mom’s. It felt nice to take it down and use it—like my mom was giving me a birthday gift.
AUNT ISABEL: And how she would love to give you a birthday present.
AUNT ISABEL: And how much she would love to give you a birthday gift.
MADELINE: It was her mother's, I suppose, and they brought it from Hungary.
MADELINE: I guess it belonged to her mother, and they brought it over from Hungary.
AUNT ISABEL: Yes. They brought only a very few things with them, and left—oh, so many beautiful ones behind.
AUNT ISABEL: Yes. They only brought a few things with them and left—oh, so many beautiful ones behind.
MADELINE: (quietly) Rather nice of them, wasn't it? (her aunt waits inquiringly) To leave their own beautiful things—their own beautiful life behind—simply because they believed life should be more beautiful for more people.
MADELINE: (quietly) That was really nice of them, wasn't it? (her aunt waits inquiringly) To leave their own beautiful things—their own beautiful life behind—just because they thought life should be more beautiful for everyone.
AUNT ISABEL: (with constraint) Yes. (gayly turning it) Well, now, as to the birthday. What do you suppose Sarah is doing this instant? Putting red frosting on white frosting, (writing it with her finger) Madeline. And what do you suppose Horace is doing? (this a little reproachfully) Running around buying twenty-one red candles. Twenty-two—one to grow on. Big birthday cake. Party to-night.
AUNT ISABEL: (with constraint) Yes. (cheerfully turning it) So, about the birthday. What do you think Sarah is doing right now? Putting red icing on white icing, (writers it with her finger) Madeline. And what do you think Horace is doing? (a little reproachfully) Running around buying twenty-one red candles. Twenty-two—one to grow on. Big birthday cake. Party tonight.
MADELINE: But, auntie, I don't see how I can be there.
MADELINE: But, Auntie, I don't understand how I can be there.
AUNT ISABEL: Listen, dear. Now, we've got to use our wits and all pull together. Of course we'd do anything in the world rather than see you—left to outsiders. I've never seen your uncle as worried, and—truly, Madeline, as sad. Oh, my dear, it's these human things that count! What would life be without the love we have for each other?
AUNT ISABEL: Listen, dear. We need to think smart and work together. We would do anything to avoid seeing you left in the hands of outsiders. I've never seen your uncle so worried, and honestly, Madeline, so sad. Oh, my dear, it’s these human connections that matter! What would life be without the love we share?
MADELINE: The love we have for each other?
MADELINE: The love we have?
AUNT ISABEL: Why, yes, dearest. Don't turn away from me Madeline. Don't—don't be strange. I wonder if you realize how your uncle has worked to have life a happy thing for all of us? Be a little generous to him. He's had this great burden of bringing something from another day on into this day. It is not as simple as it may seem. He's done it as best he could. It will hurt him as nothing has ever hurt him if you now undo that work of his life. Truly, dear, do you feel you know enough about it to do that? Another thing: people are a little absurd out of their own places. We need to be held in our relationships—against our background—or we are—I don't know—grotesque. Come now, Madeline, where's your sense of humour? Isn't it a little absurd for you to leave home over India's form of government?
AUNT ISABEL: Of course, dear. Please don’t turn away from me, Madeline. Don’t—don’t act strange. I wonder if you realize how hard your uncle has worked to make life happy for all of us? Try to be a little generous with him. He’s carried this huge burden of bringing something from the past into the present. It’s not as easy as it looks. He’s done his best. It would hurt him more than anything else if you were to undo all that he’s worked for. Honestly, dear, do you think you know enough to do that? Also, people can be a bit ridiculous when they’re out of their element. We need to be grounded in our relationships—against our backdrop—or we end up being—I don’t know—absurd. Come on, Madeline, where’s your sense of humor? Isn’t it a bit ridiculous for you to leave home over India’s government?
MADELINE: It's not India. It's America. A sense of humour is nothing to hide behind!
MADELINE: It's not India. It's America. Humor is nothing to hide behind!
AUNT ISABEL: (with a laugh) I knew I wouldn't be a success at world affairs—better leave that to Professor Holden. (a quick keen look from MADELINE) They've driven on to the river—they'll be back for me, and then he wants to stop in for a visit with you while I take Mrs Holden for a further ride. I'm worried about her. She doesn't gain strength at all since her operation. I'm going to try keeping her out in the air all I can.
AUNT ISABEL: (laughing) I knew I wouldn’t be great at world affairs—better leave that to Professor Holden. (a quick, sharp glance from MADELINE) They've gone on to the river—they’ll be back for me, and then he wants to drop by for a visit with you while I take Mrs. Holden for another ride. I’m really concerned about her. She isn’t gaining strength at all since her operation. I’m going to try to keep her outside in the fresh air as much as I can.
MADELINE: It's dreadful about families!
MADELINE: It's terrible about families!
AUNT ISABEL: Dreadful? Professor Holden's devotion to his wife is one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen.
AUNT ISABEL: Dreadful? Professor Holden's love for his wife is one of the most beautiful things I've ever witnessed.
MADELINE: And is that all you see it in?
MADELINE: Is that all you see it as?
AUNT ISABEL: You mean the—responsibility it brings? Oh, well—that's what life is. Doing for one another. Sacrificing for one another.
AUNT ISABEL: You’re talking about the—responsibility it brings? Oh, well—that’s what life is about. Helping each other out. Making sacrifices for one another.
MADELINE: I hope I never have a family.
MADELINE: I hope I never have kids.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, I hope you do. You'll miss the best of life if you don't. Anyway, you have a family. Where is your father?
AUNT ISABEL: Well, I hope you do. You'll miss out on the best parts of life if you don't. Anyway, you have a family. Where's your dad?
MADELINE: I don't know.
MADELINE: IDK.
AUNT ISABEL: I'd like to see him.
AUNT ISABEL: I want to see him.
MADELINE: There's no use seeing him today.
MADELINE: There's no point in seeing him today.
AUNT ISABEL: He's—?
AUNT ISABEL: He’s—?
MADELINE: Strange—shut in—afraid something's going to be taken from him.
MADELINE: It’s odd—locked away—worried something’s going to be taken from him.
AUNT ISABEL: Poor Ira. So much has been taken from him. And now you. Don't hurt him again, Madeline. He can't bear it. You see what it does to him.
AUNT ISABEL: Poor Ira. So much has been taken from him. And now you. Don't hurt him again, Madeline. He can't handle it. You see what it does to him.
MADELINE: He has—the wrong idea about things.
MADELINE: He has the wrong idea about things.
AUNT ISABEL: 'The wrong idea!' Oh, my child—that's awfully young and hard. It's so much deeper than that. Life has made him into something—something he can't escape.
AUNT ISABEL: 'The wrong idea!' Oh, my child—that's really young and harsh. It's so much more complicated than that. Life has shaped him into something—something he can't get away from.
MADELINE: (with what seems sullenness) Well, I don't want to be made into that thing.
MADELINE: (with what seems to be irritation) Well, I don't want to be turned into that thing.
AUNT ISABEL: Of course not. But you want to help him, don't you? Now, dear—about your birthday party—
AUNT ISABEL: Of course not. But you want to help him, right? Now, sweetie—about your birthday party—
MADELINE: The United States Commissioner is giving me my birthday party.
MADELINE: The U.S. Commissioner is throwing me my birthday party.
AUNT ISABEL: Well, he'll have to put his party off. Your uncle has been thinking it all out. We're to go to his office and you'll have a talk with him and with Judge Watkins. He's off the state supreme bench now—practising again, and as a favour to your uncle he will be your lawyer. You don't know how relieved we are at this, for Judge Watkins can do—anything he wants to do, practically. Then you and I will go on home and call up some of the crowd to come in and dance to-night. We have some beautiful new records. There's a Hungarian waltz—
AUNT ISABEL: Well, he’ll have to reschedule his party. Your uncle has been thinking it all through. We're going to his office, and you'll have a discussion with him and Judge Watkins. He’s no longer on the state supreme court—he’s practicing again, and as a favor to your uncle, he’ll be your lawyer. You have no idea how relieved we are about this because Judge Watkins can do anything he wants, practically. Then you and I will head home and call some friends to come over and dance tonight. We have some beautiful new records. There’s a Hungarian waltz—
MADELINE: And what's the price of all this, auntie?
MADELINE: So, what's the cost of all this, Auntie?
AUNT ISABEL: The—Oh, you mean—Why, simply say you felt sorry for the Hindu students because they seemed rather alone; that you hadn't realized—what they were, hadn't thought out what you were saying—
AUNT ISABEL: The—Oh, you mean—Just say you felt bad for the Hindu students because they looked quite lonely; that you didn't realize—what they were, hadn't really thought through what you were saying—
MADELINE: And that I'm sorry and will never do it again.
MADELINE: I’m really sorry and I promise I won't do it again.
AUNT ISABEL: I don't know that you need say that. It would be gracious, I think, to indicate it.
AUNT ISABEL: I don't think you need to say that. It would be nice, I think, to point it out.
MADELINE: I'm sorry you—had the cake made. I suppose you can eat it, anyway. I (turning away)—can't eat it.
MADELINE: I'm sorry you had the cake made. I guess you can eat it, anyway. I (turning away)—can't eat it.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline.
AUNT ISABEL: Why, Madeline?
(Seeing how she has hurt her, MADELINE goes out to her aunt.)
(Seeing how she has hurt her, MADELINE goes out to her aunt.)
MADELINE: Auntie, dear! I'm sorry—if I hurt your feelings.
MADELINE: Auntie, dear! I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings.
AUNT ISABEL: (quick to hold out a loving hand, laughing a little) They've been good birthday cakes, haven't they, Madeline?
AUNT ISABEL: (quick to reach out a loving hand, laughing a little) They've been great birthday cakes, haven't they, Madeline?
MADELINE: (she now trying not to cry) I don't know—what I'd have done without them. Don't know—what I will do without them. I don't—see it.
MADELINE: (she's trying not to cry) I don't know what I would have done without them. I don't know what I'll do without them. I just can't see it.
AUNT ISABEL: Don't try to. Please don't see it! Just let me go on helping you. That's all I ask. (she draws MADELINE to her) Ah, dearie, I held you when you were a little baby without your mother. All those years count for something, Madeline. There's just nothing to life if years of love don't count for something. (listening) I think I hear them. And here are we, weeping like two idiots. (MADELINE brushes away tears, AUNT ISABEL arranges her veil, regaining her usual poise) Professor Holden was hoping you'd take a tramp with him. Wouldn't that do you good? Anyway, a talk with him will be nice. I know he admires you immensely, and really—perhaps I shouldn't let you know this—sympathizes with your feeling. So I think his maturer way of looking at things will show you just the adjustment you need to become a really big and useful person. There's so much to be done in the world, Madeline. Of course we ought to make it a better world. (in a manner of agreement with MADELINE) I feel very strongly about all that. Perhaps we can do some things together. I'd love that. Don't think I'm hopeless! Way down deep we have the same feeling. Yes, here's Professor Holden.
AUNT ISABEL: Don't try to. Please don’t see it! Just let me keep helping you. That’s all I ask. (she draws MADELINE to her) Ah, dear, I held you when you were just a baby without your mother. All those years matter, Madeline. Life means nothing if years of love don’t mean something. (listening) I think I hear them. And here we are, crying like two fools. (MADELINE brushes away tears, AUNT ISABEL fixes her veil, regaining her composure) Professor Holden was hoping you’d take a walk with him. Wouldn’t that be good for you? Anyway, a chat with him would be nice. I know he admires you a lot, and honestly—maybe I shouldn’t tell you this—he understands how you feel. So I think his more mature perspective could show you just the adjustment you need to become a truly significant and helpful person. There's so much to be done in the world, Madeline. Of course, we should try to make it a better place. (in agreement with MADELINE) I feel really strongly about that. Maybe we can do some things together. I’d love that. Don’t think I’m hopeless! Deep down, we feel the same way. Yes, here comes Professor Holden.
(HOLDEN comes in. He seems older.)
(HOLDEN walks in. He looks older.)
HOLDEN: And how are you, Madeline? (holding out his hand)
HOLDEN: How's it going, Madeline? (holding out his hand)
MADELINE: I'm—all right.
MADELINE: I'm okay.
HOLDEN: Many happy returns of the day. (embarrassed by her half laugh) The birthday.
HOLDEN: Hope you have a great birthday. (embarrassed by her half laugh) The birthday.
AUNT ISABEL: And did you have a nice look up the river?
AUNT ISABEL: So, did you enjoy your view of the river?
HOLDEN: I never saw this country as lovely as it is to-day. Mary is just drinking it in.
HOLDEN: I've never seen this country as beautiful as it is today. Mary is just soaking it all in.
AUNT ISABEL: You don't think the further ride will be too much?
AUNT ISABEL: Don't you think the extra ride will be too much?
HOLDEN: Oh, no—not in that car.
HOLDEN: Oh, no—not in that car.
AUNT ISABEL: Then we'll go on—perhaps as far as Laughing Creek. If you two decide on a tramp—take that road and we'll pick you up. (smiling warmly, she goes out)
AUNT ISABEL: Then we'll continue—maybe all the way to Laughing Creek. If you two choose to go for a hike—take that road and we'll come get you. (smiling warmly, she goes out)
HOLDEN: How good she is.
HOLDEN: She's amazing.
MADELINE: Yes. That's just the trouble.
MADELINE: Yes. That’s the problem.
HOLDEN: (with difficulty getting past this) How about a little tramp? There'll never be another such day.
HOLDEN: (struggling to get through this) How about a little fun? There will never be another day like this.
MADELINE: I used to tramp with Fred Jordan. This is where he is now. (stepping inside the cell) He doesn't even see out.
MADELINE: I used to wander around with Fred Jordan. This is where he is now. (stepping inside the cell) He doesn’t even look outside.
HOLDEN: It's all wrong that he should be where he is. But for you to stay indoors won't help him, Madeline.
HOLDEN: It's not right that he should be where he is. But staying indoors won't help him, Madeline.
MADELINE: It won't help him, but—today—I can't go out.
MADELINE: It won't do him any good, but—today—I can't go out.
HOLDEN: I'm sorry, my child. When this sense of wrongs done first comes down upon one, it does crush.
HOLDEN: I'm sorry, my child. When the feeling of wrongs done first hits, it really hurts.
MADELINE: And later you get used to it and don't care.
MADELINE: And eventually you get used to it and don't mind.
HOLDEN: You care. You try not to destroy yourself needlessly. (he turns from her look)
HOLDEN: You care. You try not to hurt yourself for no reason. (he turns from her look)
MADELINE: Play safe.
MADELINE: Stay safe.
HOLDEN: If it's playing safe it's that one you love more than yourself be safe. It would be a luxury to—destroy one's self.
HOLDEN: If playing it safe means loving someone more than you love yourself, then go ahead and be safe. It would be a luxury to—destroy yourself.
MADELINE: That sounds like Uncle Felix. (seeing she has hurt him, she goes over and sits across from him at the table) I'm sorry. I say the wrong things today.
MADELINE: That sounds like Uncle Felix. (noticing she has hurt him, she moves over and sits across from him at the table) I'm sorry. I’ve been saying the wrong things today.
HOLDEN: I don't know that you do.
HOLDEN: I’m not sure you do.
MADELINE: But isn't uncle funny? His left mind doesn't know what his right mind is doing. He has to think of himself as a person of sentiment—idealism, and—quite a job, at times. Clever—how he gets away with it. The war must have been a godsend to people who were in danger of getting on to themselves. But I should think you could fool all of yourself all the time.
MADELINE: But isn't Uncle funny? His left mind doesn’t know what his right mind is doing. He has to see himself as someone sentimental—idealistic, and that can be quite a challenge at times. It’s clever how he gets away with it. The war must have been a blessing for people who were at risk of figuring themselves out. But I wouldn't think you could trick yourself all the time.
HOLDEN: You don't. (he is rubbing his hand on the table)
HOLDEN: You don’t. (he is rubbing his hand on the table)
MADELINE: Grandfather Morton made this table. I suppose he and Grandfather Fejevary used to sit here and talk—they were great old pals. (slowly HOLDEN turns and looks out at the hill) Yes. How beautiful the hill must have been—before there was a college there. (he looks away from the hill) Did you know Grandfather Morton?
MADELINE: Grandfather Morton made this table. I guess he and Grandfather Fejevary used to sit here and chat—they were really close friends. (slowly HOLDEN turns and looks out at the hill) Yeah. The hill must have looked so beautiful—before the college was built there. (he looks away from the hill) Did you ever meet Grandfather Morton?
HOLDEN: Yes, I knew him. (speaking of it against his will) I had a wonderful talk with him once; about Greece—and the cornfields, and life.
HOLDEN: Yeah, I knew him. (talking about it reluctantly) I had a great conversation with him once; about Greece—and the cornfields, and life.
MADELINE: I'd like to have been a pioneer! Some ways they had it fierce, but think of the fun they had! A whole big land to open up! A big new life to begin! (her hands closing in from wideness to a smaller thing) Why did so much get shut out? Just a little way back—anything might have been. What happened?
MADELINE: I wish I could have been a pioneer! Sure, they had it tough in some ways, but imagine the fun they had! A huge land to explore! A whole new life to start! (her hands moving from wide to small) Why did so much get left out? Just a little while ago—anything was possible. What went wrong?
HOLDEN: (speaking with difficulty) It got—set too soon.
HOLDEN: (struggling to speak) It happened—too quickly.
MADELINE: (all of her mind open, trying to know) And why did it? Prosperous, I suppose. That seems to set things—set them in fear. Silas Morton wasn't afraid of Felix Fejevary, the Hungarian revolutionist. He laid this country at that refugee's feet! That's what Uncle Felix says himself—with the left half of his mind. Now—the Hindu revolutionists—! (pause) I took a walk late yesterday afternoon. Night came, and for some reason I thought of how many nights have come—nights the earth has known long before we knew the earth. The moon came up and I thought of how moonlight made this country beautiful before any man knew that moonlight was beautiful. It gave me a feeling of coming from something a long way back. Moving toward—what will be here when I'm not here. Moving. We seem here, now, in America, to have forgotten we're moving. Think it's just us—just now. Of course, that would make us afraid, and—ridiculous.
MADELINE: (with her mind wide open, trying to understand) And why did it? Prosperous, I guess. That seems to make things—make them fearful. Silas Morton wasn't scared of Felix Fejevary, the Hungarian revolutionary. He sacrificed this country for that refugee! That's what Uncle Felix says himself—with half of his brain. Now—the Hindu revolutionaries—! (pause) I took a walk late yesterday afternoon. Night came, and for some reason I thought about how many nights have come—nights the earth has experienced long before we even knew it existed. The moon rose, and I considered how moonlight made this country beautiful before anyone realized that moonlight was beautiful. It gave me a sense of coming from something far back. Moving toward—what will be here when I'm not here. Moving. Right now, in America, we seem to have forgotten that we're moving. We think it's just us—just now. Of course, that would make us afraid, and—ridiculous.
(Her father comes in.)
(Her dad comes in.)
IRA: Your Aunt Isabel—did she go away—and leave you?
IRA: Did your Aunt Isabel leave you and go away?
MADELINE: She's coming back.
MADELINE: She's coming back.
IRA: For you?
IRA: For you?
MADELINE: She—wants me to go with her. This is Professor Holden, father.
MADELINE: She wants me to go with her. This is Professor Holden, Dad.
HOLDEN: How do you do, Mr Morton?
HOLDEN: How's it going, Mr. Morton?
IRA: (nods, not noticing HOLDEN's offered hand) How'do. When is she coming back?
IRA: (nods, not noticing HOLDEN's offered hand) Hey. When is she coming back?
MADELINE: Soon.
MADELINE: Coming soon.
IRA: And then you're going with her?
IRA: So, you're going with her?
MADELINE: I—don't know.
MADELINE: I’m not sure.
IRA: I say you go with her. You want them all to come down on us? (to HOLDEN) What are you here for?
IRA: I think you should go with her. Do you want them all to come after us? (to HOLDEN) Why are you here?
MADELINE: Aunt Isabel brought Professor Holden, father.
MADELINE: Aunt Isabel brought Professor Holden, Dad.
IRA: Oh. Then you—you tell her what to do. You make her do it. (he goes into the room at left)
IRA: Oh. Then you—you tell her what to do. You make her do it. (he goes into the room on the left)
MADELINE: (sadly, after a silence) Father's like something touched by an early frost.
MADELINE: (sadly, after a pause) Dad is like something that’s been hit by an early frost.
HOLDEN: Yes. (seeing his opening and forcing himself to take it) But do you know, Madeline, there are other ways of that happening—'touched by an early frost'. I've seen it happen to people I know—people of fine and daring mind. They do a thing that puts them apart—it may be the big, brave thing—but the apartness does something to them. I've seen it many times—so many times—so many times, I fear for you. You do this thing and you'll find yourself with people who in many ways you don't care for at all; find yourself apart from people who in most ways are your own people. You're many-sided, Madeline. (moves her tennis racket) I don't know about it's all going to one side. I hate to see you, so young, close a door on so much life. I'm being just as honest with you as I know how. I myself am making compromises to stay within. I don't like it, but there are—reasons for doing it. I can't see you leave that main body without telling you all it is you are leaving. It's not a clean-cut case—the side of the world or the side of the angels. I hate to see you lose the—fullness of life.
HOLDEN: Yes. (noticing his chance and pushing himself to take it) But you know, Madeline, there are other ways for that to happen—being 'touched by an early frost.' I've seen it happen to people I know—people with bold and adventurous minds. They do something that sets them apart—it might be a brave, significant action—but that separation affects them. I've seen it happen so many times—so many times—I worry about you. If you do this thing, you’ll end up among people you don't really connect with, feeling distant from those who are, in many ways, your own kind. You're multi-dimensional, Madeline. (adjusts her tennis racket) I don’t know if it all fits into one category. I hate to see you, so young, shut the door on so much of life. I'm being as honest with you as I can. I'm making compromises to stay connected. I don’t like it, but there are—reasons for doing it. I can’t let you leave that main group without telling you everything you’re walking away from. It’s not a simple choice—the side of the world or the side of the angels. I hate to see you miss out on the—fullness of life.
MADELINE: (a slight start, as she realizes the pause. As one recalled from far) I'm sorry. I was listening to what you were saying—but all the time—something else was happening. Grandfather Morton, big and—oh, terrible. He was here. And we went to that walled-up hole in the ground—(rising and pointing down at the chalked cell)—where they keep Fred Jordan on bread and water because he couldn't be a part of nations of men killing each other—and Silas Morton—only he was all that is back of us, tore open that cell—it was his voice tore it open—his voice as he cried, 'God damn you, this is America!' (sitting down, as if rallying from a tremendous experience) I'm sorry—it should have happened, while you were speaking. Won't you—go on?
MADELINE: (a slight start, as she realizes the pause. As one recalled from far) I’m sorry. I was listening to what you were saying—but all along—something else was happening. Grandfather Morton, big and—oh, terrible. He was here. And we went to that sealed-up hole in the ground—(rising and pointing down at the chalked cell)—where they keep Fred Jordan on bread and water because he wouldn’t be part of nations of men fighting each other—and Silas Morton—only he was everything that came before us—tore open that cell—it was his voice that tore it open—his voice as he shouted, 'God damn you, this is America!' (sitting down, as if rallying from a tremendous experience) I’m sorry—it should have happened while you were speaking. Won’t you—go on?
HOLDEN: That's a pretty hard thing to go on against. (after a moment) I can't go on.
HOLDEN: That's a tough thing to deal with. (after a moment) I can't keep going.
MADELINE: You were thinking of leaving the college, and then—decided to stay? (he nods) And you feel there's more—fullness of life for you inside the college than outside?
MADELINE: You were thinking about leaving college, and then—decided to stay? (he nods) And you think there's more—more to experience in life at college than outside?
HOLDEN: No—not exactly. (again a pause) It's very hard for me to talk to you.
HOLDEN: No—not really. (again a pause) It's really hard for me to talk to you.
MADELINE: (gently) Perhaps we needn't do it.
MADELINE: (gently) Maybe we don’t have to do it.
HOLDEN: (something in him forcing him to say it) I'm staying for financial reasons.
HOLDEN: (something in him pushing him to say it) I'm staying for money reasons.
MADELINE: (kind, but not going to let the truth get away) You don't think that—having to stay within—or deciding to, rather, makes you think these things of the—blight of being without?
MADELINE: (kind, but not going to let the truth slip away) You don't think that having to stay within—or choosing to—makes you consider these feelings about the burden of being alone?
HOLDEN: I think there is danger to you in—so young, becoming alien to society.
HOLDEN: I think it’s harmful for you, at such a young age, to become disconnected from society.
MADELINE: As great as the danger of staying within—and becoming like the thing I'm within?
MADELINE: Is the danger of staying here and ending up like what I'm trapped in really that great?
HOLDEN: You wouldn't become like it.
HOLDEN: You wouldn't turn into that.
MADELINE: Why wouldn't I? That's what it does to the rest of you. I don't see it—this fullness of life business. I don't see that Uncle Felix has got it—or even Aunt Isabel, and you—I think that in buying it you're losing it.
MADELINE: Why wouldn't I? That's what it does to the rest of you. I don't get this whole idea of living life to the fullest. I don't see that Uncle Felix has it—or even Aunt Isabel, and you—I think that by trying to buy into it, you're actually missing out.
HOLDEN: I don't think you know what a cruel thing you are saying.
HOLDEN: I don't think you realize how hurtful what you're saying is.
MADELINE: There must be something pretty rotten about Morton College if you have to sell your soul to stay in it!
MADELINE: There must be something seriously wrong with Morton College if you have to sell your soul to stay there!
HOLDEN: You don't 'sell your soul'. You persuade yourself to wait.
HOLDEN: You don't "sell your soul." You convince yourself to wait.
MADELINE: (unable to look at him, as if feeling shame) You have had a talk with Uncle Felix since that day in the library you stepped aside for me to pass.
MADELINE: (not able to look at him, as if feeling embarrassed) You talked to Uncle Felix since that day in the library when you moved aside for me to get by.
HOLDEN: Yes; and with my wife's physician. If you sell your soul—it's to love you sell it.
HOLDEN: Yes; and with my wife's doctor. If you sell your soul—it's for love that you sell it.
MADELINE: (low) That's strange. It's love that—brings life along, and then it's love—holds life back.
MADELINE: (low) That's odd. It's love that—brings life forward, and then it's love—that holds life back.
HOLDEN: (and all the time with this effort against hopelessness) Leaving me out of it, I'd like to see you give yourself a little more chance for detachment. You need a better intellectual equipment if you're going to fight the world you find yourself in. I think you will count for more if you wait, and when you strike, strike more maturely.
HOLDEN: (and all the time struggling against hopelessness) Without involving me, I’d like to see you give yourself a bit more of a chance to step back. You need better intellectual tools if you’re going to take on the world you’re in. I believe you’ll matter more if you hold back, and when you do take action, make sure it’s more grown-up.
MADELINE: Detachment. (pause) This is one thing they do at this place. (she moves to the open door) Chain them up to the bars—just like this. (in the doorway where her two grandfathers once pledged faith with the dreams of a million years, she raises clasped hands as high as they will go) Eight hours a day—day after day. Just hold your arms up like this one hour then sit down and think about—(as if tortured by all who have been so tortured, her body begins to give with sobs, arms drop, the last word is a sob) detachment.
MADELINE: Detachment. (pause) This is one thing they do here. (she moves to the open door) They chain them up to the bars—just like this. (in the doorway where her two grandfathers once pledged their faith with the dreams of a million years, she raises her clasped hands as high as they will go) Eight hours a day—day after day. Just hold your arms up like this for one hour, then sit down and think about—(as if tortured by all who have been so tortured, her body begins to give in to sobs, arms drop, the last word is a sob) detachment.
HOLDEN is standing helplessly by when her father comes in.
HOLDEN stands there helplessly as her father walks in.
IRA: (wildly) Don't cry. No! Not in this house! I can't—Your aunt and uncle will fix it up. The law won't take you this time—and you won't do it again.
IRA: (wildly) Don't cry. No! Not in this house! I can't—Your aunt and uncle will sort it out. The law won't take you this time—and you won't do it again.
MADELINE: Oh, what does that matter—what they do to me?
MADELINE: Oh, what does that matter—what they do to me?
IRA: What are you crying about then?
IRA: What are you crying about?
MADELINE: It's—the world. It's—
MADELINE: It's—the world. It's—
IRA: The world? If that's all you've got to cry about! (to HOLDEN) Tell her that's nothing to cry about. What's the matter with you. Mad'line? That's crazy—cryin' about the world! What good has ever come to this house through carin' about the world? What good's that college? Better we had that hill. Why is there no one in this house to-day but me and you? Where's your mother? Where's your brother? The world.
IRA: The world? If that's all you've got to complain about! (to HOLDEN) Tell her that's nothing to be upset about. What's wrong with you, Mad'line? That's ridiculous—crying about the world! What good has ever come to this house from caring about the world? What good is that college? We would be better off with that hill. Why is it just me and you in this house today? Where's your mother? Where's your brother? The world.
HOLDEN: I think your father would like to talk to you. I'll go outside—walk a little, and come back for you with your aunt. You must let us see you through this, Madeline. You couldn't bear the things it would bring you to. I see that now. (as he passes her in the doorway his hand rests an instant on her bent head) You're worth too much to break.
HOLDEN: I think your dad wants to talk to you. I’ll step outside for a bit and come back for you with your aunt. You have to let us help you through this, Madeline. You couldn’t handle where it might lead you. I understand that now. (as he passes her in the doorway his hand rests an instant on her bent head) You’re too valuable to fall apart.
IRA: (turning away) I don't want to talk to you. What good comes of talking? (In moving, he has stepped near the sack of corn. Takes hold of it.) But not with Emil Johnson! That's not—what your mother died for.
IRA: (turning away) I don't want to talk to you. What’s the point of talking? (In moving, he has stepped near the sack of corn. Takes hold of it.) But not with Emil Johnson! That’s not—what your mother died for.
MADELINE: Father, you must talk to me. What did my mother die for? No one has ever told me about her—except that she was beautiful—not like other people here. I got a feeling of—something from far away. Something from long ago. Rare. Why can't Uncle Felix talk about her? Why can't you? Wouldn't she want me to know her? Tell me about her. It's my birthday and I need my mother.
MADELINE: Dad, you need to talk to me. Why did my mom die? No one has ever told me anything about her—just that she was beautiful—not like anyone else here. I feel like there’s something from far away. Something from a long time ago. Unique. Why won’t Uncle Felix talk about her? Why won’t you? Wouldn’t she want me to know her? Tell me about her. It’s my birthday, and I need my mom.
IRA: (as if afraid he is going to do it) How can you touch—what you've not touched in nineteen years? Just once—in nineteen years—and that did no good.
IRA: (as if afraid he is going to do it) How can you touch something you haven't touched in nineteen years? Just once—in nineteen years—and that didn't do any good.
MADELINE: Try. Even though it hurts. Didn't you use to talk to her? Well, I'm her daughter. Talk to me. What has she to do with Emil Johnson?
MADELINE: Try. Even if it hurts. Didn’t you used to talk to her? Well, I’m her daughter. Talk to me. What does she have to do with Emil Johnson?
IRA: (the pent-up thing loosed) What has she to do with him? She died so he could live. He lives because she's dead, (in anguish) And what is he alongside her? Yes. Something from far away. Something from long ago. Rare. How'd you know that? Finding in me—what I didn't know was there. Then she came—that ignorant Swede—Emil Johnson's mother—running through the cornfield like a crazy woman—'Miss Morton! Miss Morton! Come help me! My children are choking!' Diphtheria they had—the whole of 'em—but out of this house she ran—my Madeline, leaving you—her own baby—running as fast as she could through the cornfield after that immigrant woman. She stumbled in the rough field—fell to her knees. That was the last I saw of her. She choked to death in that Swede's house. They lived.
IRA: (the pent-up thing loosed) What does she have to do with him? She died so he could live. He lives because she's dead, (in anguish) And what is he compared to her? Yes. Something from far away. Something from long ago. Rare. How did you know that? Discovering in me—what I didn't even realize was there. Then she came—that clueless Swede—Emil Johnson's mother—running through the cornfield like a madwoman—'Miss Morton! Miss Morton! Come help me! My children are choking!' They had diphtheria—all of them—but out of this house she ran—my Madeline, leaving you—her own baby—sprinting as fast as she could through the cornfield after that immigrant woman. She tripped in the rough field—fell to her knees. That was the last I saw of her. She choked to death in that Swede's house. They lived.
MADELINE: (going to him) Oh—father, (voice rich) But how lovely of her.
MADELINE: (walking up to him) Oh—dad, (voice warm) But how nice of her.
IRA: Lovely? Lovely to leave you without a mother—leave me without her after I'd had her? Wasn't she worth more than them.
IRA: Lovely? Great to leave you without a mother—leave me without her after I finally had her? Wasn't she worth more than them?
MADELINE: (proudly) Yes. She was worth so much that she never stopped to think how much she was worth.
MADELINE: (proudly) Yes. She was so valuable that she never took the time to consider her own worth.
IRA: Ah, if you'd known her you couldn't take it like that. And now you cry about the world! That's what the world is—all coming to nothing. My father used to sit there at the table and talk about the world—my father and her father. They thought 'twas all for something—that what you were went on into something more than you. That's the talk I always heard in this house. But it's just talk. The rare thing that came here was killed by the common thing that came here. Just happens—and happens cruel. Look at your brother! Gone—(snaps his fingers) like that. I told him not to go to war. He didn't have to go—they'd been glad enough to have him stay here on the farm. But no,—he must—make the world safe for democracy! Well, you see how safe he made it, don't you? Now I'm alone on the farm and he—buried on some Frenchman's farm. That is, I hope they buried him—I hope they didn't just—(tormented)
IRA: Oh, if you had really known her, you wouldn't feel that way. And now you complain about the world! That's just how it is—leading to nothing. My dad used to sit at the table and talk about the world—my dad and her dad. They believed it was all for a reason—that who you were meant something more than just yourself. That's the talk I always heard in this house. But it’s just talk. The special things that came here were destroyed by the ordinary things that came here. It just happens—and it happens cruelly. Look at your brother! Gone—(snaps his fingers) just like that. I told him not to go to war. He didn’t have to go—they would have been more than happy to keep him here on the farm. But no—he had to—make the world safe for democracy! Well, you see how safe he made it, right? Now I'm alone on the farm and he’s—buried on some French farm. That is, I hope they buried him—I hope they didn’t just—(tormented)
MADELINE: Oh, father—of course not. I know they did.
MADELINE: Oh, dad—definitely not. I know they did.
IRA: How do you know? What do you care—once they got him? He talked about the world—better world—end war. Now he's in his grave—I hope he is—and look at the front page of the paper! No such thing—war to end war!
IRA: How do you know? What do you care—once they got him? He talked about the world—a better world—ending war. Now he’s in his grave—I hope he is—and look at the front page of the paper! No such thing—war to end war!
MADELINE: But he thought there was, father. Fred believed that—so what else could he do?
MADELINE: But he thought there was, Dad. Fred believed that—so what else could he do?
IRA: He could 'a' minded his own business.
IRA: He could have minded his own business.
MADELINE: No—oh, no. It was fine of him to give his life to what he believed should be.
MADELINE: No—oh, no. It was good of him to dedicate his life to what he believed should be.
IRA: The light in his eyes as he talked of it, now—eyes gone—and the world he died for all hate and war. Waste. Waste. Nothin' but waste—the life of this house. Why, folks to-day'd laugh to hear my father talk. He gave his best land for ideas to live. Thought was going to make us a better people. What was his word? (waits) Aspiration. (says it as if it is a far-off thing) Well, look at your friend, young Jordan. Kicked from the college to prison for ideas of a better world. (laughs) His 'aspiration' puts him in a hole on bread and water! So—mind your own business, that's all that's so in this country. (constantly tormented anew) Oh, I told your brother all that—the night I tried to keep him. Told him about his mother—to show what come of running to other folks. And he said—standing right there—(pointing) eyes all bright, he said, 'Golly, I think that's great!' And then he—walked out of this house. (fear takes him) Madeline! (she stoops over him, her arm around him) Don't you leave me—all alone in this house—where so many was once. What's Hindus—alongside your own father—and him needing you? It won't be long. After a little I'll be dead—or crazy—or something. But not here alone where so many was once.
IRA: The light in his eyes when he talked about it, now—eyes gone—and the world he died for, filled with hate and war. Waste. Waste. Just nothing but waste—the life of this house. You know, people today would laugh at my father’s words. He gave away his best land for ideas to live on. He thought ideas would make us better people. What was his word? (waits) Aspiration. (says it as if it is a far-off thing) Well, look at your friend, young Jordan. Kicked out of college and thrown into prison for wanting a better world. (laughs) His 'aspiration' has landed him in a cell with just bread and water! So—mind your own business, that’s all that matters in this country. (constantly tormented anew) Oh, I told your brother all that—the night I tried to save him. I talked about his mother—to show what happens when you get close to other people. And he said—standing right there—(pointing) with his eyes all bright, he said, 'Golly, I think that’s great!' And then he—walked out of this house. (fear takes him) Madeline! (she stoops over him, her arm around him) Don’t leave me—all alone in this house—where so many were once. What about Hindus—alongside your own father—and him needing you? It won’t be long. After a little while, I’ll be dead—or crazy—or something. But not here, alone where so many were once.
MADELINE: Oh—father. I don't know what to do.
MADELINE: Oh—Dad. I don't know what to do.
IRA: Nothing stays at home. Not even the corn stays at home. If only the wind wouldn't blow! Why can't I have my field to myself? Why can't I keep what's mine? All these years I've worked to make it better. I wanted it to be—the most that it could be. My father used to talk about the Indians—how our land was their land, and how we must be more than them. He had his own ideas of bein' more—well, what's that come to? The Indians lived happier than we—wars, strikes, prisons. But I've made the corn more! This land that was once Indian maize now grows corn—I'd like to have the Indians see my corn! I'd like to see them side by side!—their Indian maize, my corn. And how'd I get it? Ah, by thinkin'—always tryin', changin', carin'. Plant this corn by that corn, and the pollen blows from corn to corn—the golden dust it blows, in the sunshine and of nights—blows from corn to corn like a—(the word hurts) gift. No, you don't understand it, but (proudly) corn don't stay what it is! You can make it anything—according to what you do, 'cording to the corn it's alongside. (changing) But that's it. I want it to stay in my field. It goes away. The prevailin' wind takes it on to the Johnsons—them Swedes that took my Madeline! I hear it! Oh, nights when I can't help myself—and in the sunshine I can see it—pollen—soft golden dust to make new life—goin' on to them,—and them too ignorant to know what's makin' their corn better! I want my field to myself. What'd I work all my life for? Work that's had to take the place o' what I lost—is that to go to Emil Johnson? No! The wind shall stand still! I'll make it. I'll find a way. Let me alone and I—I'll think it out. Let me alone, I say.
IRA: Nothing stays at home. Not even the corn stays at home. If only the wind wouldn't blow! Why can't I have my field to myself? Why can't I keep what's mine? All these years I've worked to make it better. I wanted it to be—the best it could be. My father used to talk about the Indians—how our land was their land, and how we must be better than them. He had his own ideas of being better—well, what's that come to? The Indians lived happier than we do—wars, strikes, prisons. But I've improved the corn! This land that was once Indian maize now grows corn—I wish the Indians could see my corn! I want to see them side by side!—their Indian maize, my corn. And how'd I get it? Ah, by thinking—always trying, changing, caring. Plant this corn by that corn, and the pollen blows from corn to corn—the golden dust it blows, in the sunshine and at night—blows from corn to corn like a—(the word hurts) gift. No, you don't understand it, but (proudly) corn doesn't stay what it is! You can make it anything—based on what you do, and according to the corn it's next to. (changing) But that's it. I want it to stay in my field. It goes away. The prevailing wind takes it to the Johnsons—the Swedes who took my Madeline! I hear it! Oh, the nights when I can't help myself—and in the sunlight, I can see it—pollen—soft golden dust to create new life—going on to them,—and they’re too ignorant to know what's making their corn better! I want my field to myself. What did I work all my life for? Work that's taken the place of what I lost—is that supposed to go to Emil Johnson? No! The wind shall stand still! I'll make it. I'll find a way. Just leave me alone, and I—I'll figure it out. Leave me alone, I say.
(A mind burned to one idea, with greedy haste he shuts himself in the room at left. MADELINE has been standing there as if mist is parting and letting her see. And as the vision grows power grows in her. She is thus flooded with richer life when her AUNT and Professor HOLDEN come back. Feeling something new, for a moment they do not speak.)
(A person obsessed with one idea quickly locks themselves in the room on the left. MADELINE has been standing there as if the fog is lifting, revealing something to her. As her vision becomes clearer, her power increases. She feels a surge of vitality when her AUNT and Professor HOLDEN return. Experiencing something different, they momentarily fall silent.)
AUNT ISABEL: Ready, dear? It's time for us to go now.
AUNT ISABEL: Are you ready, dear? It's time for us to head out now.
MADELINE: (with the quiet of plentitude) I'm going in with Emil Johnson.
MADELINE: (with the calm of abundance) I'm going in with Emil Johnson.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline. (falteringly) We thought you'd go with us.
AUNT ISABEL: Why—Madeline. (hesitantly) We thought you would come with us.
MADELINE: No. I have to be—the most I can be. I want the wind to have something to carry.
MADELINE: No. I have to be—the best I can be. I want the wind to have something to carry.
AUNT ISABEL: (after a look at Professor HOLDEN, who is looking intensely at MADELINE) I don't understand.
AUNT ISABEL: (after glancing at Professor HOLDEN, who is staring intently at MADELINE) I don’t get it.
MADELINE: The world is all a—moving field. (her hands move, voice too is of a moving field) Nothing is to itself. If America thinks so—America is like father. I don't feel alone any more. The wind has come through—wind rich from lives now gone. Grandfather Fejevary, gift from a field far off. Silas Morton. No, not alone any more. And afraid? I'm not even afraid of being absurd!
MADELINE: The world is just a—shifting landscape. (her hands move, her voice also reflects a shifting landscape) Nothing exists in isolation. If America believes that—America is like a father. I don’t feel lonely anymore. The wind has come through—wind filled with the essence of lives that have passed. Grandfather Fejevary, a gift from a distant field. Silas Morton. No, not lonely anymore. And scared? I’m not even afraid of being ridiculous!
AUNT ISABEL: But Madeline—you're leaving your father?
AUNT ISABEL: But Madeline—you're actually leaving your dad?
MADELINE: (after thinking it out) I'm not leaving—what's greater in him than he knows.
MADELINE: (after thinking it over) I'm not leaving—there's more in him than he realizes.
AUNT ISABEL: You're leaving Morton College?
AUNT ISABEL: You’re leaving Morton College?
MADELINE: That runt on a high hill? Yes, I'm leaving grandfather's college—then maybe I can one day lie under the same sod with him, and not be ashamed. Though I must tell you (a little laugh) under the sod is my idea of no place to be. I want to be a long time—where the wind blows.
MADELINE: That little guy on the hill? Yeah, I'm leaving grandfather's college—so maybe I can one day rest in the same ground as him, and not feel embarrassed. But I have to say (a little laugh) being under the ground isn't exactly my idea of a good time. I want to stick around for a while—where the wind blows.
AUNT ISABEL: (who is trying not to cry) I'm afraid it won't blow in prison, dear.
AUNT ISABEL: (trying not to cry) I'm afraid it won't go away in prison, dear.
MADELINE: I don't know. Might be the only place it would blow. (EMIL passes the window, hesitates at the door) I'll be ready in just a moment, Emil.
MADELINE: I’m not sure. It might be the only place it would happen. (EMIL walks by the window, stops at the door) I’ll be ready in a minute, Emil.
(He waits outside.)
He’s waiting outside.
AUNT ISABEL: Madeline, I didn't tell you—I hoped it wouldn't be necessary, but your uncle said—if you refused to do it his way, he could do absolutely nothing for you, not even—bail.
AUNT ISABEL: Madeline, I didn't tell you—I was hoping it wouldn't come up, but your uncle said—if you don't do it his way, he can't help you at all, not even—bail.
MADELINE: Of course not. I wouldn't expect him to.
MADELINE: Of course not. I didn't think he would.
AUNT ISABEL: He feels so deeply about these things—America—loyalty, he said if you didn't come with us it would be final, Madeline. Even—(breaks) between you and me.
AUNT ISABEL: He cares so much about these things—America—loyalty. He said if you don't come with us, it would be final, Madeline. Even—(breaks) between you and me.
MADELINE: I'm sorry, auntie. You know how I love you. (and her voice tells it) But father has been telling me about the corn. It gives itself away all the time—the best corn a gift to other corn. What you are—that doesn't stay with you. Then—(not with assurance, but feeling her way) be the most you can be, so life will be more because you were. (freed by the truth she has found) Oh—do that! Why do we three go apart? Professor Holden, his beautiful trained mind; Aunt Isabel—her beautiful love, love that could save the world if only you'd—throw it to the winds. (moving nearer HOLDEN, hands out to him) Why do—(seeing it is not to be, she turns away. Low, with sorrow for that great beauty lost) Oh, have we brought mind, have we brought heart, up to this place—only to turn them against mind and heart?
MADELINE: I'm sorry, auntie. You know how much I love you. (and her voice conveys it) But Dad has been talking to me about the corn. It always gives itself away—the best corn shares its gifts with others. What you are—that doesn't stay with you. Then—(not confidently, but feeling her way) be the best version of yourself, so life will be richer because you were here. (freed by the truth she has discovered) Oh—please do that! Why do we three drift apart? Professor Holden, with his brilliant, trained mind; Aunt Isabel—her incredible love, love that could save the world if only you'd—let it fly free. (moving closer to HOLDEN, hands out to him) Why do—(realizing it’s not going to happen, she turns away. Softly, with sadness for that great beauty lost) Oh, have we brought our minds, have we brought our hearts, to this point—only to turn them against each other?
HOLDEN: (unable to bear more) I think we—must go. (going to MADELINE, holding out his hand and speaking from his sterile life to her fullness of life) Good-bye, Madeline. Good luck.
HOLDEN: (unable to take it anymore) I think we—have to go. (approaching MADELINE, extending his hand and speaking from his empty life to her vibrant one) Goodbye, Madeline. Good luck.
MADELINE: Good-bye, Professor Holden. (hesitates) Luck to you.
MADELINE: Goodbye, Professor Holden. (hesitates) Good luck to you.
(Shaking his head, stooped, he hurries out.)
(Shaking his head, slumped over, he rushes out.)
MADELINE: (after a moment when neither can speak) Good-bye—auntie dearest. Thank you—for the birthday present—the cake—everything. Everything—all the years.
MADELINE: (after a moment when neither can speak) Goodbye, Auntie dear. Thank you for the birthday gift, the cake, and everything. Everything—every single year.
(There is something AUNT ISABEL would say, but she can only hold tight to MADELINE's hands. At last, with a smile that speaks for love, a little nod, she goes. EMIL comes in.)
(There's something AUNT ISABEL would say, but she can only hold onto MADELINE's hands. Finally, with a smile that shows her love, a little nod, she leaves. EMIL enters.)
EMIL: You better go with them, Madeline. It'd make it better for you.
EMIL: You should go with them, Madeline. It would be better for you.
MADELINE: Oh no, it wouldn't. I'll be with you in an instant, Emil. I want to—say good-bye to my father.
MADELINE: Oh no, it wouldn't. I'll be with you in a moment, Emil. I want to—say goodbye to my dad.
(But she waits before that door, a door hard to go through. Alone, EMIL looks around the room. Sees the bag of corn, takes a couple of ears and is looking at them as MADELINE returns. She remains by the door, shaken with sobs, turns, as if pulled back to the pain she has left.)
(But she waits by that door, a door that's hard to open. Alone, EMIL glances around the room. He sees the bag of corn, grabs a couple of ears, and examines them as MADELINE comes back. She stays by the door, trembling with sobs, turns, as if drawn back to the pain she has left.)
EMIL: Gee. This is great corn.
EMIL: Wow. This is awesome corn.
MADELINE: (turning now to him) It is, isn't it, Emil?
MADELINE: (turning now to him) It is, right, Emil?
EMIL: None like it.
EMIL: Nothing like it.
MADELINE: And you say—your corn is getting better?
MADELINE: So you’re saying your corn is getting better?
EMIL: Oh, yes—I raise better corn every year now.
EMIL: Oh, yes—I grow better corn every year now.
MADELINE: (low) That's nice. I'll be right out, Emil.
MADELINE: (softly) That’s nice. I’ll be right out, Emil.
(He puts the corn back, goes out. From the closet MADELINE takes her hat and wrap. Putting them on, she sees the tennis racket on the table. She goes to it, takes it up, holds it a moment, then takes it to the closet, puts it carefully away, closes the door behind it. A moment she stands there in the room, as if listening to something. Then she leaves that house.)
(He puts the corn back and goes outside. From the closet MADELINE grabs her hat and wrap. After putting them on, she notices the tennis racket on the table. She walks over, picks it up, holds it for a moment, then takes it to the closet, places it inside carefully, and closes the door behind her. She stands in the room for a moment, as if listening for something. Then she leaves the house.)
(CURTAIN)
(CURTAIN)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!